119._o of_o the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o it_o may_v err_v and_o how_o it_o can_v not_o err_v cap._n 39_o fol._n 121._o our_o offence_n and_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o by_o faith_n through_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o our_o work_n and_o merit_n cap._n 40._o fol._n 123._o i'faith_o only_o justify_v we_o before_o god._n cap._n 41._o fol._n 127._o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n to_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n cap._n 42._o fol._n 132._o of_o free_a will_n cap._n 43._o fol._n 133._o of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n both_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o day_n cap._n 44._o fol._n 142._o finis_fw-la ¶_o a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n ¶_o the_o first_o chapter_n ¶_o of_o god_n creation_n and_o governance_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o christ_n conception_n and_o birth_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n etc_n etc_n i_o do_v not_o only_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a live_n god_n etc_n who_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n do_v of_o nothing_o make_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v in_o they_o both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a but_o also_o i_o do_v unfeigned_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o true_a live_n god_n creature_n who_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o now_o by_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n and_o unspeakable_a goodness_n do_v govern_v rule_n and_o preserve_v all_o his_o creature_n will_v be_v a_o most_o love_a &_o merciful_a father_n unto_o i_o and_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a believer_n will_n for_o as_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o able_a to_o do_v what_o soever_o he_o will_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v or_o withstand_v his_o holy_a and_o bless_a will_n for_o even_o the_o very_a devil_n 12.7_o and_o wicked_a spirit_n will_v they_o will_v they_o must_v be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o and_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v appoint_v suffer_v and_o permit_v they_o so_o be_v he_o most_o love_a and_o merciful_a unto_o all_o those_o that_o put_v all_o their_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v hold_n upon_o his_o fatherly_a promise_n ghost_n through_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v true_a and_o natural_a god_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n afore_o all_o beginning_n coeternal_a and_o coequal_a with_o he_o in_o power_n and_o godhead_n do_v at_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n take_v our_o frail_a nature_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n womb_n of_o who_o he_o take_v his_o undefiled_a substance_n to_o wit_n his_o mortal_a body_n that_o so_o he_o may_v offer_v himself_o a_o omnisufficiente_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n 8.3_o and_o deliver_v we_o all_o that_o take_v hold_v by_o faith_n upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n from_o the_o curse_n and_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n whereunto_o all_o man_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v subject_n 4.15_o he_o then_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o touch_v his_o manhood_n subject_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o infirmity_n that_o we_o be_v subject_n unto_o pilot_n sin_n only_o be_v except_v do_v suffer_v a_o most_o cruel_a and_o opprobrious_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n under_o poncius_fw-la pilate_n who_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o emperor_n deputy_n and_o lieutenant_n in_o the_o land_n of_o jewrie_n 27.2_o before_o who_o he_o be_v bring_v and_o by_o his_o determinate_a sentence_n judge_v and_o condemn_v and_o so_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o tormentor_n to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o and_o all_o faithful_a believer_n shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v pilot_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o almighty_a god_n nor_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n nor_o yet_o send_v into_o the_o everlasting_a fire_n of_o hell_n but_o that_o i_o and_o all_o other_o that_o believe_v true_o shall_v find_v favour_n and_o be_v quiet_v before_o the_o great_a and_o everlasting_a judge_n 8.33_o and_o say_v bold_o with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_o that_o justify_v who_o shall_v then_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a yea_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o 4.16_o which_o be_v also_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o go_v bold_o unto_o the_o seat_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n thus_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v for_o to_o deliver_v we_o that_o believe_v from_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o condemnation_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n crucify_v he_o be_v with_o all_o dispitefulnesse_n nail_v upon_o a_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v signify_v and_o prefigure_v before_o by_o the_o li_n up_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 3.14_o for_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v elevate_v and_o lift_v up_o in_o the_o desert_n by_o moses_n for_o to_o heal_v all_o those_o that_o do_v look_v upon_o it_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v expound_v shall_v be_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o lift_v up_o on_o high_a for_o to_o heal_v all_o those_o that_o be_v deadly_a stonge_z and_o wound_v by_o the_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n signify_v and_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n have_v the_o figure_n form_n and_o shape_n of_o a_o serpent_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o serpent_n sinner_n nor_o yet_o have_v any_o venom_n or_o poison_n so_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o sinner_n but_o be_v and_o be_v a_o most_o wholesome_a medicine_n and_o salve_v unto_o all_o poor_a sinner_n that_o do_v behold_v and_o look_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o seek_v for_o salvation_n no_o where_o else_o but_o in_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o his_o death_n passion_n and_o bloodshedding_n although_o this_o mean_a and_o way_n to_o save_v man_n do_v seem_v very_o vile_a and_o strange_a unto_o man_n reason_n 1.18_o which_o judge_v this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v mere_a foolishness_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o there_o be_v no_o physic_n medicine_n nor_o salve_v that_o can_v heal_v those_o that_o be_v sting_v of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n but_o only_o the_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o be_v erect_v &_o set_v up_o appoint_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o have_v we_o no_o manner_n of_o physic_n or_o salve_v against_o sin_n &_o everlasting_a death_n for_o to_o bring_v soul_n health_n &_o salvation_n unto_o we_o but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n be_v crucify_v who_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n for_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o choose_v the_o medicine_n or_o salve_v but_o it_o pertain_v only_o to_o god_n our_o sovereign_a physician_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v we_o from_o this_o deadly_a sickness_n who_o alone_o know_v what_o medicine_n or_o salve_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o and_o give_v such_o as_o please_v he_o &_o such_o as_o he_o give_v be_v sufficient_a so_o that_o we_o can_v find_v none_o other_o that_o be_v worth_a any_o thing_n and_o that_o do_v not_o rather_o bring_v death_n then_o life_n if_o we_o do_v put_v any_o confidence_n in_o it_o or_o seek_v to_o obtain_v through_o it_o salvation_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n also_o because_o that_o it_o be_v write_v 27.15_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o this_o law_n to_o fulfil_v they_o whereby_o all_o man_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o malediction_n 27.15_o and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o make_v the_o child_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v for_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o this_o curse_n and_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n to_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o to_o be_v make_v accurse_v for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v 3.13_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o tree_n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v promise_v he_o in_o his_o seed_n who_o be_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n may_v come_v upon_o we_o 22.6_o for_o who_o sake_n and_o love_n he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o all_o man_n yea_o he_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o worm_n and_o not_o as_o a_o man_n he_o
word_n be_v most_o diligent_o to_o be_v note_v and_o mark_v â–ª_o for_o many_o comfortable_a lesson_n may_v be_v learn_v of_o they_o to_o the_o quiet_a of_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n first_o and_o foremost_a true_o we_o learn_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v hold_n by_o faith_n upon_o the_o glad_a &_o joyful_a tiding_n of_o our_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o word_n how_o that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n do_v bring_v into_o this_o world_n &_o believe_v that_o god_n who_o do_v send_v he_o be_v become_v a_o most_o merciful_a &_o love_a father_n unto_o we_o be_v always_o ready_a for_o his_o son_n jesus_n christes_fw-fr sake_n who_o by_o his_o death_n have_v pacify_v his_o wrath_n and_o make_v atonement_n 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o we_o note_n to_o receive_v we_o unto_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o pardon_v 〈◊〉_d all_o ouâ—_n sin_n have_v already_o everlasting_a life_n be_v as_o sure_a of_o it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o in_o full_a possession_n of_o it_o triumph_v with_o their_o head_n in_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o do_v receive_v it_o already_o in_o this_o life_n by_o faith_n kingdom_n we_o be_v already_o possess_v of_o it_o by_o hope_n &_o we_o be_v therein_o already_o confirm_v by_o holiness_n of_o life_n but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v verify_v that_o the_o faithful_a believer_n have_v everlasting_a life_n as_o be_v already_o in_o full_a possession_n of_o it_o if_o after_o their_o death_n and_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n hell_n they_o must_v be_v broil_v and_o roast_v in_o their_o purgatory_n fire_n by_o the_o space_n of_o vij_o year_n for_o every_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v in_o this_o life_n if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n better_a for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n do_v differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o unquenchable_a fire_n of_o hell_n save_v only_o that_o the_o one_o be_v everlasting_a and_o the_o other_o last_v but_o for_o a_o time_n be_v this_o the_o blissful_a rest_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v promise_n unto_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n 14._o the_o spirit_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v after_o their_o death_n rest_n from_o their_o labour_n very_o that_o be_v a_o poor_a resse_n if_o when_o a_o man_n have_v toil_v and_o labour_v all_o the_o day_n long_o note_n he_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o lie_v all_o night_n in_o a_o hot_a burn_a oven_n i_o judge_v he_o will_v not_o be_v very_o hasty_a to_o go_v unto_o his_o rest_n second_o here_o we_o shall_v mark_v that_o the_o true_a believer_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n judgement_n that_o be_v to_o saâ—e_z nothing_o shall_v be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n no_o sin_n shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o but_o through_o faith_n in_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v account_v as_o righteous_a as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o commit_v any_o offence_n for_o why_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o 1._o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n how_o can_v it_o be_v then_o that_o they_o must_v suffer_v such_o grievous_a pain_n in_o a_o fire_n which_o be_v altogether_o like_a unto_o hell_n fire_n as_o they_o say_v if_o no_o judgement_n shall_v be_v give_v against_o they_o no_o offendor_n be_v wont_a to_o suffer_v punishment_n except_o he_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v to_o it_o but_o the_o truth_n itself_o do_v say_v that_o they_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n or_o condemnation_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n do_v say_v nulla_fw-la igitur_fw-la nunc_fw-la est_fw-la condemnatio_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la insiti_fw-la sunt_fw-la christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la 8._o qui_fw-la non_fw-la iuxta_fw-la carnem_fw-la versantur_fw-la sed_fw-la iuxta_fw-la spiritum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n they_o therefore_o which_o do_v say_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v in_o the_o other_o world_n suffer_v the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o their_o offence_n and_o sin_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god._n last_o of_o all_o this_o aâ—e_n we_o assure_v of_o that_o they_o which_o take_v hold_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n declare_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n meaning_n thereby_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o sting_n and_o power_n of_o death_n life_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o from_o all_o the_o penalty_n that_o be_v belong_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o after_o this_o mortal_a life_n but_o to_o enjoy_v and_o possess_v that_o eternal_a &_o everlasting_a life_n that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n have_v so_o dear_o buy_v and_o purchase_v unto_o we_o which_o thing_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v declare_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o many_o goodly_a &_o comfortable_a example_n 16._o for_o there_o do_v we_o read_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o poor_a lazarus_n be_v dead_a his_o soul_n be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n carry_v up_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o joy_n and_o felicity_n again_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o thief_n that_o hang_v on_o a_o cross_n by_o christ_n 23._o do_v say_v remember_v i_o oh_o lord_n when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n straight_o way_n our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v he_o this_o most_o comfortable_a answer_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o my_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 24._o for_o so_o christ_n pray_v his_o father_n as_o john_n record_v in_o his_o gospel_n say_v â–ª_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n so_o likewise_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o his_o book_n nay_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v 33._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o no_o torment_n shall_v touch_v they_o and_o whereas_o they_o do_v bring_v here_o a_o trick_n of_o their_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a sophistry_n trick_n say_v that_o the_o thief_n do_v obtain_v this_o free_a pardon_n at_o christ_n hand_n by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n which_o all_o man_n must_v not_o look_v to_o enjoy_v for_o privilege_n as_o the_o lawyer_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o man_n i_o do_v answer_n privilege_n that_o no_o man_n be_v save_v but_o by_o privilege_n which_o do_v only_o pertain_v unto_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a believer_n and_o not_o to_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o reprobate_a in_o comparison_n of_o who_o the_o choose_a and_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v very_o few_o in_o number_n for_o though_o many_o be_v call_v 20._o yet_o few_o be_v choose_v and_o elect_v to_o these_o few_o do_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n belong_v and_o not_o unto_o all_o man_n so_o that_o the_o lawyer_n say_v shall_v also_o be_v verify_v in_o this_o point_n as_o then_o the_o poor_a lazarus_n and_o also_o the_o in_o rest_n and_o quietness_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 〈…〉_o punishment_n until_o the_o body_n of_o those_o do_v â—se_a again_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o body_n of_o â—hese_n unto_o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o second_o death_n 〈…〉_o plain_o do_v he_o yet_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 〈…〉_o before_o our_o eye_n the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o matter_n 5._o when_o he_o say_v 〈…〉_o locum_fw-la fides_fw-la catholicorum_fw-la divina_fw-la 〈◊〉_d regnum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d esse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d secundum_fw-la gehennam_fw-la vbi_fw-la omnis_fw-la apostate_n vel_fw-la à _fw-la christi_fw-la fide_fw-la alienus_fw-la aeterna_fw-la supplicia_fw-la experietur_fw-la tertium_fw-la penituâ—_n ignoraâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d nec_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o scripture_n sanctâ—_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n by_o the_o divine_a 〈…〉_o that_o there_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o second_o 〈…〉_o be_v a_o hell_n fire_n wherein_o all_o apostate_n and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n â–ª_o do_v sâ—ffeâ—_n torment_n and_o pain_n no_o third_o play_n at_o all_o do_v we_o know_v nor_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n place_n and_o 〈…〉_o place_n â–ª_o he_o 〈…〉_o say_v he_o 〈…〉_o place_n the_o one_o 〈◊〉_d the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d the_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o
under_o the_o law_n and_o two_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o law_n the_o world_n shall_v endure_v and_o no_o long_o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o any_o mortal_a and_o sinful_a man_n be_v able_a to_o tell_v precise_o the_o day_n or_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v or_o at_o how_o many_o year_n end_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n 1._o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v tickle_v with_o vain_a curiosity_n will_v fain_o have_v know_v it_o but_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n if_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v know_v it_o our_o heavenly_a teacher_n &_o master_n will_v not_o have_v hide_v it_o from_o we_o but_o sith_o that_o he_o have_v hide_v it_o nor_o will_v in_o any_o wise_a reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a token_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v it_o 3_n leave_v then_o such_o vain_a and_o curious_a inquire_v of_o thing_n that_o pertain_v nothing_o unto_o we_o let_v we_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o know_v those_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v that_o we_o may_v in_o all_o thing_n frame_v our_o live_n and_o conversation_n accord_v to_o the_o bless_a will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n 25._o and_o so_o be_v find_v acceptable_a nor_o be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v render_v unto_o every_o man_n accord_v to_o his_o work_n uere_o there_o be_v no_o time_n of_o sluggardenesse_n leave_v unto_o us._n we_o see_v that_o the_o same_o depart_n that_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n do_v speak_v of_o 2._o be_v come_v to_o pass_v already_o for_o how_o many_o nation_n and_o people_n be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n or_o rather_o be_v there_o any_o empire_n of_o rome_n at_o all_o again_o how_o many_o kingdom_n land_n and_o country_n have_v utter_o forsake_v the_o high_a emperor_n of_o all_o i_o mean_v jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n with_o his_o gospel_n the_o xxxij_o chapter_n ¶_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o shall_v be_v 〈…〉_o before_o christ_n come_n to_o judgement_n moreover_o be_v not_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n open_v already_o 2._o and_o exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v sit_v as_o god_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o show_v himself_o as_o god_n for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o do_n of_o the_o fleshe_o idol_n of_o rome_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o same_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o adversary_n for_o why_o in_o his_o decree_n and_o law_n in_o his_o beggarly_a statute_n and_o tradition_n he_o do_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o the_o holy_a law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o above_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n which_o be_v confirm_v and_o seal_v up_o with_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o shall_v the_o lord_n consume_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o nostril_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 28._o and_o also_o destroy_v with_o the_o appear_v of_o his_o come_n for_o a_o taste_n you_o shall_v see_v out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n whether_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o do_v exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n or_o no._n franciscus_n zarabella_n say_v the_o pope_n do_v what_o he_o list_v zarabella_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o be_v more_o than_o a_o god_n pope_n nicolas_n say_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n licet_fw-la of_o the_o godly_a prince_n constantine_n be_v call_v god_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n may_v not_o decree_v as_o he_o decree_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o heresy_n again_o their_o late_a chapter_n at_o trident_n one_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o bitonto_n in_o a_o oration_n open_o pronounce_v these_o word_n papa_n lux_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o mundum_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v the_o light_n that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o man_n have_v love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n again_o panormitane_n say_v these_o word_n christ_n and_o the_o pope_n make_v one_o consistory_n and_o keep_v one_o court_n and_o sin_n only_o except_v the_o pope_n can_v do_v whatsoever_o god_n himself_o can_v do_v again_o in_o their_o council_n hold_v at_o laterane_n in_o rome_n one_o simon_n begnius_n the_o bishop_n of_o modrusia_n say_v thus_o unto_o pope_n leo_fw-la 601._o ecce_fw-la venit_fw-la leo_fw-la de_fw-la tribu_fw-la juda_n radix_fw-la david_n etc_n etc_n te_fw-la leobeatissime_fw-la saluatorem_fw-la expectavimus_fw-la etc_n etc_n behold_v the_o lion_n be_v come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o root_n of_o david_n etc_n etc_n oh_o most_o bless_a leo_n we_o have_v look_v for_o thou_o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n again_o the_o pope_n suffer_v the_o ambassador_n of_o sicilia_n to_o lie_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n &_o thus_o to_o cry_v unto_o he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v unto_o christ_n qui_fw-la tollis_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la 7._o misereri_fw-la nostri_fw-la qui_fw-la tâ—llis_fw-la peecata_fw-la mundi_fw-la dona_fw-la nobis_fw-la pacem_fw-la oh_o thou_o holy_a pope_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o thou_o that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n geve_v we_o peace_n wherefore_o we_o may_v say_v of_o he_o as_o saint_n gregory_n write_v of_o antichrist_n 14._o cum_fw-la sit_fw-la damnatus_fw-la homo_fw-la &_o nequaquam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la deum_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la mentitur_fw-la where_o as_o he_o be_v a_o damn_a man_n and_o not_o a_o spirit_n by_o lie_v he_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n anselmus_n also_o say_v 2._o simulabit_fw-la se_fw-la religiosum_fw-la ut_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la decipiat_fw-la pietatis_fw-la ay_o mò_fw-la se_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la dicet_fw-la &_o se_fw-la adorari_fw-la faciet_fw-la atque_fw-la regna_fw-la caelorum_fw-la promitet_fw-la that_o be_v antichrist_n shall_v feign_v himself_o to_o be_v holy_a that_o he_o may_v deceive_v man_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o holiness_n yea_o and_o he_o shall_v call_v himself_o god_n and_o shall_v cause_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v &_o shall_v promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o to_o end_v 7._o eusebius_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la argumentum_fw-la eos_fw-la odisse_fw-la deum_fw-la quod_fw-la velint_fw-la seipsos_fw-la appellari_fw-la deos_fw-la this_o be_v a_o token_n that_o they_o hate_v god_n for_o that_o they_o will_v have_v themselves_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n lest_o we_o do_v perish_v among_o they_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o who_o god_n of_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n send_v strong_a delusion_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n and_o so_o be_v damn_v because_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n let_v we_o stick_v fast_o unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o unto_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 1._o the_o xxxiij_o chapter_n ¶_o the_o strength_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_n in_o us._n ghost_n who_o i_o do_v also_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o to_o be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o they_o both_o be_v true_a and_o natural_a god_n without_o beginning_n and_o without_o end_v by_o who_o the_o father_n work_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o son_n by_o who_o he_o do_v create_v move_v maintain_v vivifie_v and_o quicken_v all_o creature_n by_o who_o he_o do_v call_v and_o draw_v unto_o he_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v renew_v they_o into_o a_o new_a life_n 12._o justify_v and_o sanctify_v they_o enrich_v they_o with_o many_o and_o sundry_a gift_n &_o also_o strengthen_v they_o till_o they_o come_v to_o their_o perfect_a salvation_n who_o dwell_v in_o we_o 2._o do_v with_o his_o light_n illuminate_v our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v and_o know_v perfect_o what_o treasure_n of_o god_n bounteous_a mercifulness_n we_o do_v possess_v and_o enjoy_v in_o christ_n 3._o so_o that_o we_o may_v by_o good_a right_n call_v he_o the_o key_n wherewith_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o eye_n wherewith_o we_o do_v see_v and_o behold_v they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v now_o 16._o the_o earnest_a penny_n and_o scale_n because_o that_o he_o do_v seal_v up_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o conscience_n the_o certitude_n or_o certainty_n of_o
god_n promise_n now_o the_o master_n and_o teacher_n of_o truth_n the_o author_n of_o light_n the_o well_o and_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n this_o be_v he_o that_o do_v purge_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o filthiness_n 51._o and_o oversprinckle_v we_o with_o his_o sanctitude_n and_o holiness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o worthy_a temple_n of_o almighty_a god_n this_o be_v he_o that_o with_o his_o effectual_a water_a do_v make_v we_o fruitful_a unto_o righteousness_n 7._o for_o to_o bring_v forth_o abundant_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n may_v be_v glorify_v through_o our_o good_a work_n conversation_n and_o outward_a live_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v many_o time_n call_v water_n as_o in_o these_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n all_o you_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v unto_o the_o water_n again_o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n 7._o and_o river_n upon_o the_o dry_a land_n whereunto_o the_o saying_n of_o christ_n do_v agree_v where_o he_o bid_v they_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n although_o he_o be_v other_o while_o so_o call_v for_o the_o efficacy_n strength_n power_n and_o virtue_n that_o he_o have_v to_o pourge_v and_o make_v clean_a where_o the_o lord_n promise_v in_o ezechiell_n 1._o to_o wash_v his_o people_n with_o clean_a water_n the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o consume_v and_o burn_v away_o the_o inordinate_a lust_n &_o concupiscense_v of_o our_o flesh_n kyndel_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o divine_a love_n of_o god_o and_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v by_o god_n right_a fire_n final_o this_o be_v he_o that_o by_o his_o inspiration_n do_v make_v we_o whole_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n 4._o so_o that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o lead_v by_o our_o own_o sensuality_n but_o follow_v only_o his_o motion_n and_o guide_v therefore_o be_v it_o say_v of_o barnarde_n very_o well_o 2._o quid_fw-la bone_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la operatur_fw-la monet_fw-la movet_fw-la &_o docet_fw-la monet_fw-la memoriam_fw-la movet_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la docet_fw-la rationem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o good_a do_v the_o spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o he_o do_v warn_v move_v and_o teach_v he_o do_v warn_v our_o remembrance_n he_o do_v move_v our_o will_n and_o teach_v our_o reason_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o goodness_n in_o we_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o virtue_n but_o all_o our_o gift_n without_o he_o be_v mere_a darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o wicked_a perverseness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o as_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o benefit_n that_o we_o do_v receive_v of_o god_n through_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o this_o holy_a spirit_n print_v grave_v and_o seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n so_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o only_o by_o his_o divine_a inspiration_n 3._o and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o without_o all_o other_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n as_o the_o bless_a apostle_n do_v testify_v say_v continue_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v learn_v which_o also_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o sing_v thou_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o and_o for_o as_o much_o also_o as_o thou_o haste_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o a_o child_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n for_o all_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o amend_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_v and_o ready_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n whereunto_o chrisostome_n do_v agree_v say_v what_o soever_o be_v require_v unto_o salvation_n titum_fw-la all_o the_o same_o shall_v you_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o have_v at_o his_o time_n say_v he_o reveal_v and_o open_v his_o word_n by_o the_o preach_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o i_o and_o this_o be_v the_o preach_n the_o gospel_n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n both_o present_a and_o to_o come_v honour_n godliness_n 4._o faith_n to_o be_v short_a he_o have_v comprehend_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o preach_n again_o he_o say_v what_o so_o ever_o be_v require_v for_o our_o salvation_n be_v already_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a shall_v find_v there_o what_o he_o may_v learn_v he_o that_o be_v stubborn_a and_o a_o sinner_n may_v find_v there_o scourge_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v he_o that_o be_v trouble_v may_v find_v there_o joy_n and_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n through_o the_o behold_n of_o which_o he_o may_v be_v stir_v to_o good_a work_n saint_n augustine_n say_v here._n read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o you_o shall_v find_v full_o what_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o what_o to_o be_v avoid_v athanasius_n also_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v he_o be_v inspire_v from_o god_n gentile_n be_v sufficient_a to_o all_o instruction_n of_o the_o truth_n lyra_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n own_o doctor_n have_v these_o word_n proverb_n like_a as_o in_o a_o merchauntes_n ship_n be_v carry_v diverse_a thing_n necessary_a for_o man_n life_n so_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o our_o salvation_n who_o so_o ever_o then_o do_v affirm_v and_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n and_o that_o beside_o it_o we_o have_v need_n of_o man_n tradition_n and_o doctrine_n as_o though_o without_o they_o we_o can_v not_o have_v in_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o god_n a_o sufficient_a instruction_n in_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a 1_n or_o who_o soever_o say_v &_o affirm_v that_o this_o holy_a spirit_n do_v teach_v and_o set_v for_o the_o any_o other_o word_n or_o doctrine_n then_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o god_n i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o man_n be_v not_o lead_v with_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n and_o who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n 1â—_o shall_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o bring_v into_o our_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v and_o set_v forth_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n i_o mean_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o sathan_n the_o devil_n who_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n cause_v man_n to_o contemn_v despise_v and_o set_v at_o naught_o the_o holy_a commandment_n of_o almighty_a god_n 15._o that_o they_o may_v set_v up_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o dream_n and_o all_o under_o the_o title_n name_n and_o colour_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o needful_a and_o necessary_a that_o we_o have_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n the_o saying_n of_o the_o bless_a evangelist_n saint_n john_n spiritu_fw-la where_o he_o say_v dear_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o also_o s._n chrisost._n say_v agree_v with_o the_o same_o many_o say_v he_o do_v boast_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o that_o do_v utter_a and_o set_v out_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o dream_n do_v pretend_v he_o in_o vain_a for_o as_o christ_n do_v witness_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o out_o of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n si_fw-la quid_fw-la praeâ—er_fw-la euangelium_fw-la sub_fw-la titulo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la obtrudatur_fw-la ne_fw-la credamus_fw-la quia_fw-la sicut_fw-la christus_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la impletio_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la euangelij_fw-la if_o any_o thing_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o beside_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o not_o believe_v it_o for_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o fulfil_a of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o fulfil_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o without_o that_o spirit_n 54._o we_o have_v neither_o ear_n to_o hear_v nor_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o be_v that_o spirit_n that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v the_o same_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v the_o same_o spirit_n open_v the_o sick_a woman_n heart_n that_o she_o shall_v
doctrine_n as_o some_o place_n thereof_o i_o will_v recite_v first_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o genesis_n â—_o i_o will_v henceforth_o curse_v the_o earth_n no_o more_o for_o man_n sake_n for_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a even_o from_o the_o very_a youth_n of_o he_o again_o in_o deuteronomie_n the_o l._n say_v you_o have_v see_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypte_n unto_o pharaoh_n and_o unto_o all_o his_o servant_n 29._o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v these_o great_a token_n and_o wonder_n and_o yet_o unto_o this_o day_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o a_o heart_n that_o understand_v eye_n that_o see_v and_o ear_n that_o hear_v what_o can_v moses_n say_v more_o unless_o he_o shall_v call_v we_o block_n and_o stone_n and_o in_o ezechiell_n the_o lord_n say_v a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o geve_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v in_o you_o 51._o as_o for_o that_o stony_a heart_n i_o will_v take_v it_o out_o of_o your_o body_n and_o geve_v you_o a_o fleshe_o heart_n i_o will_v geve_v you_o my_o spirit_n among_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o commandment_n to_o keep_v my_o law_n and_o to_o fulfil_v they_o this_o place_n do_v teach_v we_o sufficient_o that_o except_o our_o stony_a heart_n be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o and_o fleshe_o that_o be_v to_o say_v obedient_a heart_n give_v we_o in_o steed_n of_o they_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n put_v into_o we_o which_o shall_v work_v obedience_n towards_o the_o lord_n commandment_n we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o we_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o fulfil_v they_o jeremy_n 32._o also_o say_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o will_v geve_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o wealth_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o child_n i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 31._o convert_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o again_o he_o say_v oh_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n 10._o neither_o be_v it_o in_o man_n to_o walk_v and_o to_o direct_v his_o step_n solomon_n also_o say_v the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n 21._o he_o turn_v it_o whither_o soever_o it_o please_v he_o â–ª_o 119._o david_n say_v turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o regard_v vanity_n and_o quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o way_n incline_v my_o heaate_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n saint_n john_n say_v a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o 3._o except_o it_o be_v give_v from_o above_o he_o speak_v not_o there_o doubtless_o of_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o the_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o this_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n agree_v when_o he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o 6._o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n for_o this_o cause_n 16._o when_o peter_n have_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_n god_n christ_n make_v this_o answer_n unto_o he_o again_o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o open_v that_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o again_o whosoever_o say_v he_o do_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n 6._o come_v to_o i_o and_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v saint_n paul_n strong_o beat_v down_o the_o vain_a pride_n of_o our_o freewill_n man_n 2._o where_o he_o write_v on_o this_o manner_n the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v understand_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n which_o be_v not_o renew_v in_o christ_n can_v not_o perceive_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o why_o they_o be_v but_o foolishness_n unto_o he_o and_o again_o he_o say_v such_o trust_n have_v we_o through_o christ_n to_o godward_o 3._o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o ableness_n come_v of_o god._n now_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n except_o god_n do_v put_v it_o in_o we_o how_o much_o more_o unable_a be_v we_o either_o to_o will_v or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o good_a be_v or_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n he_o say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o 2._o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o to_o the_o roman_n he_o have_v these_o word_n so_o then_o 9_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n therefore_o we_o will_v omit_v many_o other_o text_n and_o believe_v very_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n allow_a and_o ratify_v all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o recite_v when_o he_o say_v sine_fw-la i_o nihil_fw-la potestis_fw-la facere_fw-la without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o all_o these_o scripture_n do_v show_v our_o unableness_n weakness_n and_o imbecility_n and_o that_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n until_o and_o before_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v new_a creature_n what_o freedom_n then_o can_v we_o just_o boast_v or_o brag_v of_o vbi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la domini_fw-la say_v saint_n paul_n ibi_fw-la libertas_fw-la where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 3._o there_o be_v liberty_n and_o freedom_n again_o si_fw-mi vos_fw-fr filius_fw-la liberaverit_fw-la 8._o veer_fw-la liberi_fw-la eritis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o the_o son_n therefore_o do_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a in_o deed_n these_o say_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v god_n that_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o son_n we_o be_v naught_o else_o but_o the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n the_o peril_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n all_o this_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o of_o ourselves_o â–ª_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n as_o of_o ourselves_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n do_v define_v freewill_n after_o this_o sort_n august_n liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la est_fw-la facultas_fw-la rationis_fw-la &_o voluntatis_fw-la qua_fw-la bonum_fw-la eligitur_fw-la gratia_fw-la adsistente_fw-la malum_fw-la verò_fw-la ea_fw-la desistente_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v free_a will_n be_v a_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o reason_n &_o will_n whereby_o the_o good_a be_v choose_v when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v assist_v and_o the_o evil_a when_o it_o be_v away_o or_o be_v withdraw_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o free_a will_n if_o we_o have_v the_o assistance_n and_o help_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v able_a to_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v away_o or_o be_v withdraw_v we_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o hurtful_a to_o our_o own_o soul_n therefore_o say_v paul_n very_o well_o to_o the_o corinthian_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 15._o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o &_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 2._o thus_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o always_o we_o see_v that_o all_o our_o ableness_n power_n strength_n freedom_n and_o will_n come_v by_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o wis_v work_n spirit_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o not_o of_o our_o own_o self_n objection_n where_o as_o they_o cavaile_n and_o say_v man_n have_v free_a will_n to_o do_v good_a and_o a_o power_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n allege_v the_o place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la for_o their_o purpose_n 15._o where_o he_o say_v god_n make_v man_n from_o the_o beginning_n 1._o and_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o give_v he_o his_o commauddemente_n and_o precept_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o shall_v observe_v the_o commandment_n and_o testify_v thy_o good_a will._n before_o man_n be_v life_n and_o death_n good_a and_o evil_a 1._o what_o he_o like_v shall_v be_v give_v
his_o will_n be_v not_o take_v from_o he_o and_o clean_o change_v into_o a_o stone_n or_o a_o block_n fide_fw-la yet_o those_o gift_n be_v so_o alter_v and_o diminish_v in_o he_o after_o his_o fall_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o excellent_a or_o able_a to_o do_v so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v before_o his_o fall_n for_o his_o knowledge_n be_v darken_v and_o his_o will_n be_v make_v bind_v whereas_o before_o it_o be_v free_a for_o now_o it_o serve_v sin_n not_o unwilling_o but_o willing_o for_o it_o be_v call_v will_n &_o not_o will_n therefore_o as_o touch_v wickedness_n or_o sin_n man_n be_v not_o compel_v either_o of_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n but_o of_o his_o own_o motion_n do_v evil_a and_o in_o this_o behalf_n have_v free_a will_n to_o do_v mischief_n but_o as_o touch_v heavenly_a thing_n goodness_n and_o virtue_n what_o power_n it_o have_v we_o have_v say_v already_o for_o saint_n augustine_n say_v libero_fw-la arbitrie_n male_a utens_fw-la homo_fw-la 11._o &_o se_fw-la perdidit_fw-la &_o arbitrium_fw-la man_n misuse_v his_o free_a will_n lose_v himself_o and_o his_o will._n again_o he_o say_v liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la captivatum_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la peccatum_fw-la valet_fw-la free_a will_n once_o make_v thrall_n avail_v now_o nothing_o but_o to_o sin_n wherefore_o he_o cry_v out_o as_o it_o be_v say_v oh_o malum_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la sine_fw-la deo_fw-la oh_o evil_a be_v free_a will_n with_o out_o god._n now_o last_o of_o all_o will_n we_o must_v consider_v whether_o they_o which_o be_v regenerate_v have_v free_a will_n and_o after_o what_o sort_n they_o have_v it_o in_o regeneration_n the_o mind_n be_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o understand_v and_o know_v the_o secret_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o will_n be_v not_o only_o change_v by_o god_n spirit_n but_o be_v make_v of_o ability_n also_o of_o her_o own_o accord_n to_o be_v willing_a and_o able_a to_o do_v good_a 8._o except_o we_o grant_v this_o we_o shall_v deny_v christian_n liberty_n and_o shall_v bring_v in_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n jeremy_n speak_v this_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n 36._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o lord_n also_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a 1._o you_o shall_v be_v free_a in_o deed_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v for_o christ_n that_o not_o only_o you_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n 2._o again_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n note_v here_o notwithstanding_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v in_o election_n do_v good_a not_o only_o passive_o but_o also_o active_o for_o they_o be_v drive_v of_o god_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v second_o we_o must_v note_v that_o infirmity_n and_o feebleness_n remain_v in_o they_o which_o be_v regenerate_v for_o see_v that_o sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n although_o they_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n 5._o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v they_o do_v not_o altogether_o without_o cumbrance_n bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o they_o determine_v as_o be_v see_v by_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n 7._o for_o i_o allow_v not_o that_o which_o i_o do_v for_o what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o now_o than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o for_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o i_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i_o now_o if_o i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o 51._o but_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o therefore_o weak_a be_v our_o free_a will_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dregs_n of_o our_o old_a adam_n and_o the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o man_n stick_v â—ast_v in_o we_o to_o our_o life_n end_n howbeit_o see_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o relic_n of_o the_o old_a man_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a and_o of_o such_o puissance_n as_o utter_o to_o suppress_v &_o conquer_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n free_a therefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a yet_o so_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n without_o boast_v &_o brag_v of_o their_o freewill_n for_o the_o faithful_a aught_o always_o to_o keep_v in_o mind_n that_o saying_n which_o so_o often_o s._n augustine_n repeat_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v 4._o and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o boast_v thou_o as_o though_o thou_o receiv_v it_o not_o so_o we_o may_v say_v true_o that_o the_o man_n regenerate_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o not_o of_o himself_o 19_o for_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o sin_n &_o fault_n be_v not_o impute_v but_o pardon_v but_o if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n and_o heresy_n for_o christ_n himself_o say_v that_o a_o tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o no_o good_a fruit_n 7._o except_o it_o be_v make_v good_a first_o but_o no_o man_n be_v good_a of_o his_o own_o self_n as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v already_o ergo_fw-la he_o can_v not_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n again_o bide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v not_o bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o 15._o except_o it_o bide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o thus_o you_o see_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n own_o word_n that_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o bring_v any_o good_a fruit_n of_o himself_o except_o he_o be_v graft_v in_o christ_n for_o saint_n augustine_n do_v show_v what_o we_o be_v without_o christ_n 49._o when_o he_o say_v let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o for_o of_o his_o own_o he_o be_v a_o very_a satan_n he_o have_v that_o of_o god_n only_o wherewith_o he_o be_v bless_v for_o â–ª_o what_o haste_n thou_o of_o thy_o but_o sin_n take_v away_o sin_n from_o thou_o which_o be_v thy_o own_o thy_o righteousness_n be_v of_o god_n again_o he_o say_v 70._o a_o te_fw-la habeo_fw-la quicquid_fw-la bom_fw-la habeo_fw-la quicquid_fw-la autem_fw-la mali_fw-la habeo_fw-la à _fw-la i_o habeo_fw-la whatsoever_o good_a i_o have_v i_o have_v it_o of_o thou_o oh_o lord_n and_o whatsoever_o evil_n i_o have_v i_o have_v it_o of_o myself_o he_o also_o say_v 4â—_o de_fw-fr nullo_n nobis_fw-la gloriandum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la nihil_fw-la nostrum_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la prorsus_fw-la exinanitus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la totus_fw-la pendere_fw-la discat_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o boast_n of_o nothing_o for_o nothing_o be_v our_o own_o save_v only_o that_o man_n be_v of_o no_o reputation_n with_o himself_o must_v learn_v to_o hang_v altogether_o of_o god._n therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o testimony_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o boast_n or_o hang_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o our_o free_a will_n work_v as_o the_o pelagian_n papist_n teach_v we_o lest_o we_o be_v stranger_n from_o god._n 31._o for_o so_o say_v s_o augustine_n si_fw-la vis_fw-la esse_fw-la alienus_fw-la à _fw-la graetia_fw-la iacta_fw-la merita_fw-la tua_fw-la if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o stranger_n from_o grace_n boast_v of_o thy_o own_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n let_v we_o learn_v hereby_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o that_o all_o we_o be_v nought_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n we_o be_v all_o corrupt_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a 14._o no_o not_o one_o howbeit_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o man_n regenerate_v and_o not_o regenerate_v fide_fw-la have_v free_a will_n in_o outward_a thing_n for_o man_n have_v his_o constitution_n as_o other_o live_n creature_n have_v that_o he_o will_v do_v one_o thing_n and_o will_v not_o do_v another_o he_o may_v speak_v or_o
imagine_v also_o about_o this_o particle_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o crede_fw-la tell_v what_o person_n christ_n do_v bring_v from_o hell_n and_o who_o he_o do_v leave_v there_o still_o and_o what_o thing_n with_o what_o word_n he_o do_v speak_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o circle_n etc_n etc_n therefore_o he_o say_v tibi_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la profiteri_fw-la christum_n sic_fw-la descendisse_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la loâ—â—_n quemadmodum_fw-la sentit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la etc_n etc_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o say_v he_o to_o profess_v that_o christ_n do_v so_o descend_v to_o hell_n as_o the_o scripture_n mean_v for_o we_o must_v understand_v christ_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n head_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n come_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n not_o in_o body_n which_o then_o he_o have_v not_o but_o in_o spirit_n and_o preach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o no_n to_o the_o disobedient_a which_o will_v not_o then_o repent_v and_o therefore_o now_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o paul_n say_v jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n 1.21_o the_o same_o be_v also_o for_o ever_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v christ_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o peter_n also_o say_v the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereupon_o i_o say_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_o do_v preach_v in_o his_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n as_o peter_n say_v that_o be_v 3.19_o to_o they_o that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v as_o we_o have_v before_o write_v &_o so_o be_v save_v 16.7.8.13_o even_o so_o now_o at_o this_o day_n he_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n continual_o do_v preach_v and_o teach_v by_o his_o minister_n trinita_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n to_o those_o people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o sin_n ignorance_n and_o disobedience_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v may_v be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o gather_v or_o descante_o upon_o bare_a word_n and_o take_v they_o literal_o as_o we_o list_v but_o we_o must_v gather_v of_o the_o cause_n for_o so_o say_v saint_n hilary_n intelligentia_fw-la dictorum_fw-la ex_fw-la causis_fw-la est_fw-la assumenda_fw-la dicendi_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la sermoni_fw-la res_fw-la sed_fw-la rei_fw-la est_fw-la sermo_fw-la subiectus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o word_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o speak_v for_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o subject_n to_o the_o word_n symbol_n but_o the_o word_n to_o the_o matter_n erasmus_n say_v that_o some_o come_v after_o and_o seem_v to_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n some_o sentence_n whereto_o they_o add_v some_o reason_n non_fw-la illas_fw-la quidem_fw-la adamantinas_fw-la but_o not_o those_o reason_n say_v he_o verily_o most_o strong_a but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o no_o weight_n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v recite_v up_o all_o the_o place_n that_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o christ_n soul_n to_o have_v descend_v into_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a he_o conclude_v say_v loco_fw-la verùm_fw-la horum_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la cogat_fw-la credere_fw-la christi_fw-la animam_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la decendisse_fw-la ad_fw-la tartarum_fw-la siâ—e_fw-la ut_fw-la illi_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la ad_fw-la limbum_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o those_o authority_n of_o scripture_n that_o may_v constrain_v any_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n go_v down_o by_o himself_o personal_o to_o hell_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o lymbum_fw-la hereunto_o agree_v one_o pampolitanus_fw-la that_o say_v symbo_n in_o inferno_fw-la igitur_fw-la damnatorum_fw-la pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la actuali_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la quia_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la dicit_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la chaos_n magnum_fw-la statutum_fw-la est_fw-la etc_n etc_n sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la coelum_fw-la empyrium_fw-la est_fw-la locus_fw-la gloria_fw-la ita_fw-la infernus_fw-la est_fw-la locus_fw-la aeterne_a poenae_fw-la sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la damnatus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ascendera_fw-la coelum_fw-la empyrium_fw-la ita_fw-la nullus_fw-la saluatus_fw-la potest_fw-la descendere_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la damnatorum_fw-la 16.26_o ergo_fw-la neque_fw-la christus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o actual_a sin_n commit_v christ_n be_v not_o for_o because_o he_o say_v between_o you_o &_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n set_v etc_n etc_n for_o as_o the_o imperial_a heaven_n be_v a_o place_n of_o glory_n so_o hell_n be_v a_o place_n of_o extreme_a pain_n and_o punishment_n therefore_o as_o the_o damn_a can_v ascend_v into_o the_o imperial_a heaven_n so_o none_o of_o the_o save_v 8.1_o can_v descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a therefore_o much_o less_o christ_n by_o which_o testimonty_n it_o be_v plain_a agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n soul_n after_o his_o death_n never_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o into_o any_o lymbum_fw-la but_o it_o go_v direct_o into_o heaven_n as_o he_o do_v commend_v it_o upon_o the_o crosse._n 4â—_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v man_n to_o judge_v that_o his_o soul_n go_v into_o hell_n be_v for_o that_o they_o suppose_v all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a before_o christ_n come_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o of_o this_o gross_a judgement_n be_v saint_n augustine_n origene_n hierome_n chrisostome_n gregory_n folengius_n etc_n etc_n and_o therefore_o they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n soul_n do_v fetch_v out_o adam_n &_o eve_n abel_n seth_n no_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n etc_n etc_n how_o far_o wide_a all_o they_o be_v from_o the_o truth_n herein_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o there_o it_o be_v full_o express_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v begin_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o first_o righteous_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v continue_v and_o endure_v unto_o the_o last_o day_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n that_o have_v be_v before_o christ_n come_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o church_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o new_a be_v all_o one_o people_n and_o one_o church_n 11.6_o they_o have_v have_v all_o one_o god_n one_o christ_n and_o the_o very_a same_o promise_n they_o have_v have_v all_o one_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v all_o eat_v of_o one_o spiritual_a food_n 10.3.4_o and_o drink_v of_o one_o spiritual_a drink_n with_o we_o so_o say_v leo._n misteria_fw-la pro_fw-la temporum_fw-la ratione_fw-la variata_fw-la sunt_fw-la 3_n quum_fw-la fides_fw-la qua_fw-la vivimus_fw-la nulla_fw-la fuerit_fw-la aetate_fw-la diversa_fw-la that_o be_v their_o sacrament_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o time_n be_v diverse_a when_o as_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o all_o live_v in_o no_o age_n be_v diverse_a 26._o so_o say_v saint_n augustine_n likewise_o sacramenta_fw-la illa_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la in_o signis_fw-la diversa_fw-la in_fw-la rebus_fw-la quae_fw-la significabantur_fw-la pariae_fw-la that_o be_v their_o sacrament_n in_o outward_a sign_n be_v diverse_a from_o we_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v signify_v 1._o be_v equal_a and_o one_o with_o we_o tunc_fw-la christus_fw-la venturus_fw-la modo_fw-la christus_fw-la venit_fw-la venturus_fw-la &_o venit_fw-la diversa_fw-la verba_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la idem_fw-la christus_fw-la that_o be_v then_o be_v christ_n shall_v come_v now_o be_v christ_n be_v come_v shall_v come_v and_o be_v come_v be_v sundry_a word_n but_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o whereupon_o i_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o new_a have_v have_v and_o have_v now_o but_o one_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o joy_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o after_o their_o life_n 15._o chrisostome_n herein_o say_v that_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v unto_o the_o poor_a lazarus_n paradise_n or_o heaven_n some_o will_v reply_v say_v he_o in_o paradise_n but_o i_o confess_v also_o the_o holy_a paradise_n etc_n etc_n now_o gentle_a reader_n understand_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o adam_n 3.15_o touch_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o that_o have_v be_v confirm_v again_o and_o more_o plain_o set_v forth_o unto_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o especial_o unto_o abraham_n and_o david_n all_o they_o i_o say_v that_o do_v give_v credit_n
of_o they_o howbeit_o i_o think_v that_o he_o do_v understand_v origene_n jerome_n and_o tertullian_n but_o now_o we_o will_v see_v how_o well_o this_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n objection_n first_o and_o foremost_a if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o punishment_n pain_n and_o torment_n that_o christ_n suffer_v to_o be_v in_o all_o point_n corespondent_a unto_o those_o sinner_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v have_v deserve_v it_o have_v not_o be_v only_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v suffer_v here_o in_o the_o body_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v also_o have_v suffer_v in_o hell_n for_o a_o while_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v suffer_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n everlasting_a punishment_n with_o the_o damn_a 5.19_o but_o god_n his_o father_n do_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n that_o he_o be_v in_o for_o a_o while_n have_v a_o respect_n not_o only_o unto_o the_o pain_n that_o he_o do_v suffer_v but_o unto_o his_o righteousness_n innocence_n and_o obedience_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o take_v and_o allow_v the_o pain_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v suffer_v for_o a_o time_n note_n as_o sufficient_a for_o to_o obtain_v and_o purchase_v unto_o the_o faithful_a believer_n a_o full_a deliverance_n from_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o torment_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v through_o their_o sin_n suffer_v moreover_o it_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v go_v down_o into_o hell_n for_o to_o suffer_v there_o for_o it_o have_v suffer_v punishment_n enough_o here_o upon_o earth_n sith_o that_o in_o it_o i_o mean_v in_o his_o soul_n he_o do_v bear_v the_o same_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n that_o we_o have_v deserve_v for_o the_o body_n do_v not_o suffer_v without_o the_o soul_n yea_o if_o the_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o one_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o other_o while_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v join_v together_o by_o life_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o just_a occasion_n to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v suffer_v afore_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o the_o body_n do_v proceed_v and_o come_v first_o of_o the_o soul_n 18._o for_o else_o what_o do_v these_o word_n mean_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o the_o very_a death_n whereof_o come_v this_o woeful_a sweat_n that_o do_v run_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o drop_n of_o blood_n and_o the_o complaint_n that_o he_o make_v to_o god_o his_o father_n in_o the_o garden_n whereof_o do_v also_o come_v 22._o that_o great_a fear_n trouble_n and_o horror_n that_o he_o be_v possess_v withal_o as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v testify_v unto_o we_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v in_o a_o extreme_a agony_n and_o much_o great_a than_o man_n wisdom_n can_v comprehend_v what_o need_n shall_v he_o have_v of_o the_o angel_n for_o to_o comfort_v he_o again_o who_o will_v not_o wonder_v and_o marvel_v to_o see_v christ_n our_o saviour_n so_o sore_o afraid_a and_o trouble_a as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v set_v he_o forth_o unto_o we_o for_o the_o death_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v if_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v respect_n to_o none_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o unto_o the_o death_n do_v we_o think_v that_o there_o be_v less_o heart_n less_o courage_n constancy_n and_o manfulness_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n then_o in_o many_o thousand_o of_o martyr_n that_o have_v go_v so_o joyful_o and_o mere_o unto_o their_o death_n for_o his_o sake_n but_o what_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o martyr_n how_o many_o wicked_a doer_n do_v we_o see_v daily_o go_v to_o their_o death_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v with_o their_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a do_n most_o manful_o and_o with_o such_o a_o face_n and_o countenance_n that_o you_o will_v think_v that_o they_o do_v go_v to_o a_o feast_n or_o banquet_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v less_o courage_n death_n than_o these_o have_v in_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n as_o he_o do_v die_v in_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o that_o there_o be_v some_o great_a thing_n than_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n somewhat_o there_o be_v i_o say_v that_o be_v of_o more_o weight_n and_o importance_n then_o that_o which_o do_v appear_v outward_o his_o body_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o tormentor_n he_o have_v only_o the_o death_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o imagination_n of_o it_o which_o trouble_v he_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o he_o know_v he_o must_v needs_o bear_v when_o he_o do_v then_o enter_v into_o this_o agony_n than_o do_v heâ—_z begin_v already_o to_o descend_v and_o go_v down_o into_o this_o horrible_a hell_n hell_n where_o he_o be_v detain_v and_o keep_v a_o while_n for_o our_o sake_n for_o what_o great_a hell_n can_v one_o imagine_v to_o be_v unto_o man_n than_o to_o feel_v god_n wrath_n thorough_o kindle_v against_o he_o to_o be_v fain_o to_o bear_v his_o terrible_a judgement_n and_o fury_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o when_o he_o do_v cry_v out_o 27._o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o although_o he_o be_v true_a and_o natural_a god_n and_o also_o true_a and_o natural_a man_n so_o that_o his_o godhead_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o manhood_n yet_o the_o humanity_n be_v then_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v utter_o forsake_v of_o the_o divinity_n and_o leave_v succourless_a and_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n drive_v down_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n and_o give_v over_o of_o god._n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o need_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n shall_v go_v down_o after_o any_o other_o sort_n for_o to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n and_o torment_n that_o we_o have_v deserve_v for_o the_o place_n do_v not_o aggravate_v the_o pain_n note_n or_o make_v they_o more_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a but_o the_o heavy_a and_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o judgement_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v feel_v or_o whersoever_o man_n be_v fain_o to_o bear_v it_o therefore_o they_o that_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n must_v needs_o of_o necessity_n be_v suffer_v in_o hell_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o hell_n be_v nor_o what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v suffer_v for_o they_o nor_o yet_o what_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v i_o allow_v better_a the_o opinion_n of_o they_o hell_n which_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o spiritual_a descend_a or_o go_v down_o whereby_o it_o be_v declare_v and_o preach_v through_o the_o efficacy_n virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christes_fw-fr holy_a spirit_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_n that_o be_v in_o the_o unquenchable_a fire_n of_o hell_n that_o their_o unbelief_n and_o stubbornness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o deliverance_n from_o it_o by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n christ_n where_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n peter_n seem_v well_o to_o agree_v say_v christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a for_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o be_v kill_v as_o pertain_v to_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v quicken_v in_o â—he_n spirit_n in_o which_o spirit_n he_o also_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n which_o be_v in_o time_n past_o disobedient_a end_n so_o we_o perceive_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o both_o the_o damn_a and_o save_v have_v alone_a manner_n of_o feel_v of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o to_o diverse_a end_n for_o the_o one_o that_o be_v to_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v certify_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o godhead_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v 1._o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n that_o they_o long_o look_v hope_a and_o thirst_v for_o and_o to_o the_o damn_a be_v preach_v christ_n crucify_v but_o to_o the_o increase_n and_o augment_v of_o their_o own_o damnation_n for_o that_o they_o have_v no_o part_n or_o portion_n by_o his_o death_n of_o god_n favour_n but_o rather_o a_o heavy_a judgement_n because_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v christ_n be_v odour_n mortis_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la his_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n
shall_v be_v punish_v with_o unquenchable_a and_o everlasting_a fire_n therefore_o what_o shall_v it_o need_v to_o forge_v a_o new_a limb_n for_o they_o many_o doctor_n consider_v the_o great_a rigour_n that_o he_o do_v use_v against_o the_o little_a infant_n baptize_v have_v be_v of_o another_o opinion_n much_o contrary_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o among_o they_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o call_v saint_n augustine_n carnificem_fw-la infantium_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o unmerciful_a tormentor_n of_o infant_n though_o he_o be_v worthy_a that_o man_n shall_v speak_v of_o he_o more_o reverent_o but_o first_o and_o foremost_a it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o this_o book_n out_o of_o the_o which_o this_o sentence_n be_v take_v be_v saint_n augustine_n or_o not_o for_o the_o stile_n and_o phrase_n of_o this_o book_n do_v nothing_o resemble_v the_o phrase_n that_o saint_n augustine_n do_v use_v in_o those_o book_n that_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v he_o religion_n for_o this_o holy_a doctor_n do_v always_o with_o great_a modesty_n and_o sobriety_n both_o write_v &_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v pertain_v unto_o the_o church_n &_o unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v never_o wont_v to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n rash_o without_o some_o sure_a ground_n or_o foundation_n in_o god_n word_n which_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o observe_v in_o this_o book_n for_o what_o scripture_n do_v he_o allege_v for_o to_o prove_v that_o rigorous_a sentence_n that_o he_o do_v geve_v against_o those_o poor_a infant_n that_o die_v without_o baptism_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v hold_v this_o for_o a_o surety_n and_o not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o in_o many_o other_o throughout_o all_o the_o whole_a book_n have_v always_o these_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n hold_v for_o a_o surety_n believe_v undoubted_o i_o do_v here_o let_v pass_v many_o other_o reason_n that_o do_v move_v many_o great_a learned_a man_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v saint_n augustine_n you_o have_v hear_v already_o how_o he_o do_v trim_a their_o new_a forge_a limb_n that_o they_o do_v assign_v unto_o the_o poor_a silly_a infant_n that_o either_o be_v still_o bear_v or_o die_v without_o baptism_n again_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v have_v these_o word_n of_o he_o to_o be_v take_v after_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o occasion_n he_o may_v have_v to_o write_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n for_o if_o the_o necessity_n and_o unableness_n do_v excuse_v they_o that_o be_v of_o age_n why_o shall_v young_a infant_n be_v more_o unexcusable_a which_o have_v yet_o a_o more_o reasonable_a excuse_n than_o they_o that_o be_v of_o year_n can_v have_v for_o when_o they_o die_v be_v little_a one_o either_o in_o their_o mother_n belly_n or_o out_o of_o it_o be_v it_o long_o of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v have_v god_n conceive_v a_o great_a hatred_n against_o those_o poor_a silly_a infant_n which_o be_v only_o infect_v with_o original_a sin_n than_o against_o they_o which_o be_v of_o age_n have_v beside_o original_a sin_n ten_o hundred_o thousand_o talent_n weight_o of_o their_o own_o actual_a sin_n although_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n as_o you_o do_v make_v it_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v some_o exception_n for_o the_o one_o by_o what_o right_a or_o reason_n shall_v it_o be_v deny_v unto_o the_o other_o when_o the_o cause_n and_o excuse_n be_v a_o like_a but_o we_o must_v weigh_v and_o mark_v exceed_v that_o in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v not_o the_o sacrament_n in_o such_o estimation_n and_o reverence_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v they_o as_o in_o these_o our_o day_n we_o see_v that_o some_o folk_n do_v attribute_v so_o much_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o make_v of_o the_o visible_a sign_n and_o corruptible_a clementes_fw-la a_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o idol_n and_o some_o again_o do_v take_v they_o but_o for_o bare_a sign_n without_o any_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n esteem_v they_o no_o more_o than_o they_o esteem_v the_o common_a badge_n or_o cognisance_n that_o the_o servant_n or_o soldier_n do_v wear_v for_o to_o declare_v what_o lord_n or_o master_n they_o do_v serve_v and_o in_o this_o thing_n the_o anabaptist_n exceed_v above_o all_o other_o not_o only_o in_o this_o that_o they_o will_v be_v baptize_v again_o but_o most_o chief_o in_o that_o that_o they_o do_v utter_o condemn_v the_o baptism_n of_o young_a child_n and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v defer_v till_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n who_o doctrine_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v allow_v than_o the_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o do_v affirm_v that_o young_a infant_n that_o die_v without_o baptism_n be_v everlasting_o banish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n for_o sith_o that_o the_o infant_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o we_o and_o our_o seed_n 22._o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o which_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bloodshedding_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n we_o look_v only_o to_o be_v save_v why_o shall_v the_o seal_v of_o this_o everlasting_a testament_n be_v deny_v unto_o they_o now_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n because_o forsooth_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v nor_o be_v able_a yet_o to_o make_v any_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n what_o if_o i_o shall_v reason_v after_o this_o fort_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_o but_o little_a infant_n and_o babe_n do_v please_v god_n 18.15_o in_o so_o much_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n rebuke_v they_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o i_o may_v then_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v faith_n though_o they_o can_v yet_o declare_v it_o outward_o and_o saint_n augustine_n do_v plain_o say_v that_o they_o have_v faith_n 23._o who_o word_n be_v these_o infant_n habent_fw-la fidem_fw-la prope_a fidei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la the_o little_a infant_n or_o child_n have_v faith_n because_o they_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n as_o then_o the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v circumcise_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o childhood_n &_o afterwards_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_a so_o it_o be_v behooveful_a that_o the_o infant_n and_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v the_o scale_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n for_o sith_o that_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n though_o but_o one_o of_o they_o do_v believe_v they_o be_v sanctify_v &_o afterward_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n come_v as_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o old_a ancient_a catholic_a church_n whereof_o confirmation_n do_v come_v that_o child_n after_o certain_a year_n be_v present_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o render_v a_o account_n of_o that_o faith_n of_o they_o which_o their_o parent_n or_o friend_n in_o baptism_n profess_v to_o have_v they_o baptize_v therein_o have_v hand_n lay_v on_o they_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o 16._o but_o prayer_n make_v for_o they_o so_o say_v saint_n augustine_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la manum_fw-la impositio_fw-la quà m_fw-la oratio_fw-la super_fw-la hominem_fw-la for_o what_o be_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n else_o but_o prayer_n over_o a_o man_n which_o thing_n be_v now_o turn_v among_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o their_o five_o feign_a sacrament_n yea_o and_o such_o a_o sacrament_n they_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v that_o it_o be_v great_a than_o baptism_n for_o this_o they_o write_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o book_n 2._o sacramentum_fw-la confirmationis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la esse_fw-la maius_fw-la baptismo_fw-la quia_fw-la à _fw-la dignioribus_fw-la datur_fw-la &_o in_o digniore_fw-la parte_fw-la corporis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o afterward_o the_o cause_n be_v add_v because_o it_o be_v give_v of_o worthy_a person_n donatus_n and_o in_o the_o worthy_a part_n of_o the_o body_n here_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v a_o heresy_n of_o donatus_n maintain_v by_o the_o papist_n which_o will_v have_v sacrament_n to_o take_v their_o force_n and_o authority_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n that_o minister_v it_o not_o only_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n say_v this_o but_o also_o
i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o natural_a presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o of_o his_o divinity_n and_o godhead_n only_o ¶_o the_o xiij_o chapter_n ¶_o christ_n humane_a body_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o â–ª_o and_o noâ—_n in_o many_o and_o diverse_a place_n before_o now_o will_v i_o come_v to_o their_o gay_a paint_a reason_n whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o whersoever_o the_o divinity_n and_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v â–ª_o there_o must_v his_o manhood_n be_v also_o because_o that_o they_o be_v so_o joint_o join_v together_o once_o that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v one_o from_o another_o but_o i_o intend_v god_n willing_a tâ—_n prove_v now_o â—oth_o by_o natural_a reason_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o property_n and_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n aesidentis_fw-la that_o be_v so_o joint_o join_v together_o that_o the_o one_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o one_o be_v there_o the_o other_o must_v be_v also_o for_o first_o and_o foremost_a the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n and_o light_n of_o it_o be_v so_o joint_o join_v together_o that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v separateâ—_n from_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o whersoever_o the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n be_v there_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n must_v be_v also_o similitude_n and_o hereupon_o may_v i_o gather_v a_o goâ—â—y_a similitude_n 〈◊〉_d yâ—méete_a for_o our_o purpose_n for_o as_o the_o son_n 〈…〉_o in_o the_o â—lement_n 3._o according_a to_o the_o order_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v among_o his_o creature_n do_v with_o his_o light_n refresh_v comfort_n quicken_v and_o vivify_v all_o thing_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o righteousness_n be_v still_o until_o the_o time_n that_o god_o have_v appoint_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n touch_v his_o manhood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v above_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o place_n of_o beatitude_n felicity_n and_o joy_n reign_v there_o with_o the_o father_n in_o coequal_a glory_n and_o majesty_n do_v continual_o assist_v aid_n and_o comfort_v his_o church_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v always_o present_a with_o his_o elect_v and_o choose_v by_o his_o divine_a majesty_n 50._o providence_n and_o invisible_a grace_n who_o he_o do_v not_o cease_v through_o his_o almighty_a power_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o worker_n of_o it_o to_o feed_v still_o with_o the_o wholesome_a food_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v most_o noisome_a and_o hurtful_a unto_o all_o the_o whole_a earth_n if_o we_o have_v here_o below_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n so_o be_v it_o not_o expedient_a that_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v christ_n still_o present_a here_o touch_v his_o humanity_n and_o manhood_n 16._o for_o so_o say_v he_o himself_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v hence_o for_o unless_o i_o go_v away_o the_o comforter_n shall_v not_o come_v again_o eye_n they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o be_v so_o ioyint_o and_o inseparable_o join_v together_o that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v whole_a and_o sound_o the_o one_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o will_v they_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o eye_n be_v in_o all_o place_n mercy_n that_o the_o sight_n do_v reach_v too_o severity_n and_o mercy_n be_v in_o god_n so_o joint_o join_v together_o that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o they_o that_o feel_v his_o severity_n do_v not_o feel_v his_o mercy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o he_o do_v accord_v to_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n punish_v everlasting_o in_o hell_n fire_n they_o do_v he_o utter_o banish_v and_o put_v away_o from_o his_o bounteous_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n but_o now_o will_v i_o come_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god._n 3._o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v talk_v with_o nicodemus_n where_o be_v he_o touch_v his_o humanity_n and_o manhood_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n here_o do_v we_o manifest_o see_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o his_o humanity_n and_o manhood_n be_v there_o for_o he_o do_v then_o in_o it_o talk_v with_o nicodemus_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n again_o when_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a christ_n be_v then_o away_o from_o jury_n do_v say_v to_o his_o apostle_n lazarus_n be_v dead_a and_o i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o 11._o that_o you_o may_v believe_v christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n be_v in_o his_o humanity_n or_o manhood_n conversant_a with_o his_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o jury_n that_o be_v to_o say_v far_o from_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o seek_v his_o death_n and_o yet_o without_o all_o peradventure_o he_o be_v in_o his_o godhead_n present_a with_o lazarus_n when_o he_o depart_v when_o that_o marie_n magdalene_n come_v to_o the_o grave_n to_o embalm_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o they_o non_fw-la est_fw-la hîc_fw-la he_o be_v not_o here_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v and_o see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v and_o behold_v he_o go_v into_o galilée_n before_o you_o 28._o there_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o here_o be_v plain_o open_v that_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o at_o galilee_n and_o doubtless_o his_o divinity_n and_o godhead_n be_v both_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o at_o galilée_v too_o therefore_o that_o ancient_a father_n fulgentius_n say_v christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 2._o be_v a_o local_a man_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v touch_v his_o manhood_n that_o he_o take_v of_o man_n he_o be_v contain_v in_o place_n who_o be_v god_n incomprehensible_a of_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o touch_v his_o humanity_n or_o manhood_n be_v absent_a from_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o leave_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o touch_v his_o incomprehensible_a and_o divine_a substance_n he_o be_v not_o absent_a from_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n â–ª_o nor_o forsake_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o may_v show_v unto_o his_o apostle_n that_o his_o humanity_n or_o manhood_n be_v local_a that_o be_v to_o say_v contain_v in_o place_n he_o do_v say_v i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o unto_o your_o father_n 20._o again_o when_o he_o have_v say_v lazarus_n be_v dead_a 11._o he_o do_v add_v by_o and_o by_o and_o i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o but_o declare_v the_o incomprehensibleness_n of_o his_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n he_o do_v say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n 28._o how_o do_v he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o that_o because_o be_v the_o same_o he_o be_v local_a and_o true_a man_n and_o how_o be_v he_o always_o with_o his_o elect_a but_o that_o because_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n he_o be_v incomprehensible_a and_o true_a god_n whereunto_o saint_n augustine_n do_v agree_v 57_o say_v doubt_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v man_n be_v there_o from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a hold_v faithful_o and_o bear_v in_o remembrance_n the_o christian_n confession_n how_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o none_o other_o place_n but_o from_o thence_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 1._o and_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o come_v the_o angelical_a voice_n testify_v the_o same_o as_o he_o be_v see_v to_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o same_o shape_n and_o substance_n unto_o the_o which_o he_o give_v immortality_n but_o he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o touch_v his_o shape_n and_o substance_n he_o be_v every_o where_o for_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o defend_v the_o divinity_n of_o man_n that_o thereby_o we_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o
bread_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o kind_n or_o form_n of_o wine_n to_o the_o soul_n again_o it_o be_v take_v or_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n for_o to_o signify_v that_o christ_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o both_o a_o human_a body_n and_o a_o human_a soul_n and_o also_o for_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v available_a both_o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o also_o to_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o it_o be_v only_o receive_v under_o one_o kind_n it_o shall_v be_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v available_a only_o for_o the_o tuition_n and_o safeguard_n of_o the_o one_o harken_v what_o gerardus_n lorichius_n one_o that_o be_v a_o great_a defendor_n of_o transubstantiation_n canonis_fw-la &_o a_o papist_n for_o his_o life_n say_v to_o this_o matter_n they_o be_v false_a catholic_n say_v this_o man_n that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n they_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o other_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v not_o be_v restore_v unto_o the_o lie_v people_n spare_v no_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n for_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n say_v only_o unto_o his_o apostle_n papist_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v these_o take_v and_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o here_o i_o beseech_v they_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o whether_o they_o will_v have_v these_o word_n also_o only_o to_o pertain_v unto_o the_o apostle_n heretic_n than_o must_v the_o lay_v people_n abstain_v from_o the_o other_o kind_n the_o bread_n also_o which_o thing_n to_o say_v be_v a_o heresy_n &_o a_o pestilent_a and_o a_o detestable_a blasphemy_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o each_o of_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n thus_o far_o lorichius_n the_o papist_n own_o doctor_n let_v they_o make_v what_o shift_n soever_o they_o will_v or_o can_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o clear_v themselves_o but_o that_o they_o be_v most_o abominable_a prophanatour_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n and_o mystery_n and_o also_o most_o detestable_a and_o accurse_a sacriledger_n sith_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o rob_v the_o christian_n people_n for_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o sacrament_n but_o also_o do_v abstain_v themselves_o from_o it_o whensoever_o they_o listen_v have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n therefore_o we_o may_v turn_v the_o say_n of_o s._n basill_n against_o they_o who_o say_v these_o word_n 14._o who_o so_o forbid_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v and_o who_o so_o command_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n forbid_v be_v take_v as_o accurse_v of_o all_o they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n where_o you_o have_v do_v the_o like_a against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o command_v what_o he_o have_v flat_o forbid_v your_o whole_a religion_n declare_v for_o through_o your_o own_o commandment_n you_o make_v god_n commandment_n of_o little_a force_n 15._o yea_o you_o have_v do_v contrary_a to_o your_o own_o law_n and_o decree_n decree_n which_o do_v excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o dare_v presume_v to_o take_v half_a of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o leave_v the_o other_o half_o unreceave_v the_o bless_a martyr_n saint_n cyprian_n do_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o teach_v 2._o exhort_v and_o provoke_v they_o say_v he_o to_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v deny_v or_o will_v not_o geve_v unto_o they_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o shall_v fight_v and_o stand_v manful_o in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o their_o master_n and_o lord_n christ_n or_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v they_o apt_a to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n if_o we_o do_v not_o permit_v nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o right_a thaâ—_z they_o have_v to_o communicate_v with_o we_o may_v not_o all_o man_n see_v and_o perceive_v by_o these_o few_o word_n of_o this_o holy_a and_o bless_a martyr_n what_o wrong_a and_o injury_n these_o antichrist_n do_v unto_o we_o 11._o haymo_n say_v appellatur_fw-la calix_fw-la communicatio_fw-la propter_fw-la participationem_fw-la quiae_fw-la omnes_fw-la communicant_a ex_fw-la illo_fw-la the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o communication_n because_o of_o the_o participation_n for_o that_o every_o man_n receive_v of_o it_o this_o say_v he_o and_o yet_o no_o protestant_a nor_o caluenist_n if_o any_o war_n do_v chance_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o france_n and_o flaunders_n or_o if_o any_o persecution_n for_o his_o religion_n sake_n do_v happen_v they_o will_v geve_v we_o good_a leave_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o battle_n yea_o they_o will_v thrust_v we_o forward_o and_o be_v ready_a themselves_o to_o shed_v our_o blood_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o as_o much_o as_o suffer_v we_o once_o to_o receive_v the_o mystical_a cup_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v animate_v and_o encourage_v to_o shed_v our_o heart_n blood_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o truth_n beside_o this_o any_o child_n may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o these_o few_o authority_n by_o i_o allege_v church_n that_o they_o be_v wont_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n to_o minister_v indifferent_o unto_o all_o man_n of_o what_o condition_n or_o estate_n soever_o they_o be_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v count_v a_o plain_a sacrilege_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o plain_a rob_n of_o god_n glory_n to_o do_v otherwise_o for_o they_o do_v always_o stick_v to_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n till_o at_o the_o length_n in_o the_o abominable_a and_o sacrilegious_a counsel_n of_o constance_n objection_n a_o most_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a decree_n be_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_n many_o other_o reason_n be_v they_o wont_a to_o bring_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o accurse_a and_o detestable_a sacrilege_n if_o the_o mystical_a cup_n say_v they_o be_v indifferent_o minister_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n board_n it_o may_v chance_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o spill_v which_o thing_n can_v not_o happen_v without_o a_o great_a slander_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o for_o avoid_v of_o this_o offence_n that_o may_v happen_v by_o reason_n many_o have_v the_o palsy_n and_o fall_a sickness_n it_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v only_o minister_v under_o one_o kind_n belike_o our_o saviour_n christ_n answer_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n when_o he_o do_v first_o institute_v his_o sacrament_n can_v not_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n foresee_v such_o thing_n nor_o yet_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n when_o he_o do_v above_o xxuj_o year_n after_o his_o master_n ascension_n 11._o write_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n may_v not_o we_o by_o as_o good_a a_o reason_n because_o that_o many_o offence_n do_v daily_o arise_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n put_v down_o the_o scripture_n altogether_o as_o antichrist_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v where_o soever_o he_o bear_v any_o rule_n may_v we_o not_o with_o as_o just_a cause_n sith_o that_o many_o do_v surfeit_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o in_o their_o drunkenness_n do_v work_v mischief_n take_v away_o clean_o from_o they_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v shall_v we_o because_o that_o good_a thing_n may_v through_o the_o naughtiness_n and_o negligence_n of_o man_n be_v misuse_v take_v away_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o or_o abolish_v therefore_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_o who_o have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v such_o thing_n for_o the_o comfort_n &_o health_n of_o man_n let_v they_o geve_v a_o straight_a charge_n to_o their_o minister_n that_o they_o be_v sober_a and_o discrete_a when_o that_o they_o go_v about_o such_o holy_a mystery_n and_o that_o they_o take_v good_a heed_n to_o themselves_o that_o no_o such_o offence_n do_v arise_v through_o their_o negligence_n or_o rash_a behaviour_n if_o they_o will_v do_v so_o and_o suffer_v the_o holy_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o stand_v whole_a then_o shall_v they_o do_v well_o and_o please_v god_n high_o 15._o who_o require_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o true_a obedience_n towards_o his_o statute_n and_o law_n whereas_o in_o do_v as_o they_o do_v they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o due_a obedience_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o true_a servant_n of_o god._n domini_fw-la for_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o god_n in_o obedience_n join_v
and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o a_o mortal_a body_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n as_o than_o he_o do_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n be_v make_v man_n and_o have_v take_v our_o frail_a nature_n upon_o he_o so_o his_o son_n i_o mean_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v touch_v his_o manhood_n and_o not_o touch_v his_o godhead_n be_v the_o image_n or_o figure_n of_o his_o substance_n for_o the_o image_n or_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n must_v be_v visible_a and_o apparent_a to_o the_o eye_n else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o image_n or_o a_o figure_n but_o the_o godhead_n or_o divine_a substance_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v see_v no_o more_o than_o the_o divine_a substance_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o touch_v his_o godhead_n or_o divine_a substance_n be_v the_o image_n or_o figure_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n but_o only_o touch_v his_o humanity_n and_o manhood_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v testify_v say_v he_o that_o see_v i_o 12._o see_v the_o father_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o seem_v no_o strangeness_n that_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n touch_v his_o humanity_n or_o manhood_n be_v the_o image_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o father_n for_o if_o the_o first_o adam_n which_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o innocence_n can_v fall_v 4._o and_o break_v the_o commandment_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o second_o adam_n in_o who_o mouth_n no_o guile_n be_v find_v and_o which_o can_v not_o sin_v to_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n substance_n yea_o 1._o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v testify_v of_o we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v or_o bear_v a_o new_a we_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v not_o he_o by_o who_o spirit_n and_o word_n we_o be_v beget_v a_o new_a and_o regenerate_v be_v most_o lively_a and_o most_o effectuous_o the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n substance_n thus_o then_o may_v we_o conclude_v that_o as_o god_n do_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n be_v make_v man_n or_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o a_o mortal_a body_n so_o his_o son_n be_v man_n or_o touch_v his_o manhood_n be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o divine_a substance_n but_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o christ_n touch_v his_o humanity_n or_o manhood_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n in_o substance_n for_o that_o be_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n be_v a_o creature_n therefore_o the_o argument_n that_o they_o make_v upon_o this_o teâ—te_fw-la of_o paul_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v himself_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o blue_a button_n and_o though_o they_o will_v maintain_v still_o that_o this_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o divitie_z and_o godhead_n yet_o shall_v they_o win_v nothing_o by_o it_o for_o the_o greek_a have_v not_o the_o figure_n or_o image_n of_o his_o substance_n if_o they_o will_v go_v to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o image_n or_o figure_n of_o his_o person_n â–ª_o and_o take_v it_o so_o â–ª_o i_o shall_v agree_v with_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n there_o be_v but_o one_o substance_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v vsia_n vsia_n and_o three_o person_n which_o they_o call_v hypostasis_n hipostase_n we_o do_v grant_v then_o after_o this_o interpretation_n that_o christ_n touch_v his_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n but_o we_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a grant_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v all_o one_o for_o that_o be_v a_o plain_a heresy_n which_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n let_v they_o turn_v themselves_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o will_v yet_o this_o place_n will_v help_v they_o nothing_o no_o more_o than_o the_o place_n above_o rehearse_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o confess_v mawgrie_a their_o shave_a crown_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v expound_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n as_o we_o do_v now_o expound_v they_o but_o how_o many_o place_n out_o of_o the_o doctor_n be_v i_o able_a to_o bring_v for_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n thus_o do_v the_o bless_a martyr_n s._n cyprian_n write_v chrismatis_fw-la dedit_fw-la itaque_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o mensa_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la ultimum_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolis_n participavit_fw-la connivium_fw-la proprijs_fw-la manibus_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la in_o cruse_n verò_fw-la manibus_fw-la militum_fw-la corpus_fw-la tradidit_fw-la vulnerandum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o apostolis_n saecretius_fw-la impressa_fw-la sincera_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o vera_fw-la sincaeritas_fw-la exponeret_fw-la gentibus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la vinum_fw-la &_o panis_fw-la caro_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la et_fw-la quibus_fw-la rationibus_fw-la causae_fw-la effectibus_fw-la convenirent_fw-la &_o diversa_fw-la nomina_fw-la vel_fw-la species_n ad_fw-la unam_fw-la reducerentur_fw-la essentiam_fw-la &_o significantia_fw-la &_o significata_fw-la eisdem_fw-la vocabulis_fw-la censerentur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o english_a the_o lord_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o he_o keep_v with_o his_o apostle_n do_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n geve_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o do_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n deliver_v his_o body_n to_o be_v wound_v that_o the_o sincere_a verity_n and_o the_o true_a sincerity_n be_v secret_o print_v in_o the_o apostle_n shall_v declare_v or_o expound_v unto_o the_o gentile_n how_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v blood_n and_o flesh_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o cause_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o effect_n and_o how_o diverse_a kind_n and_o name_n shall_v be_v reduce_v or_o bring_v to_o one_o essence_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o signify_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v call_v by_o one_o name_n saint_n augustine_n 57_o beside_o that_o place_n that_o i_o have_v already_o allege_v out_o of_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o do_v write_v to_o bonifacius_n do_v in_o his_o book_n of_o question_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la say_v these_o word_n solet_fw-la autem_fw-la res_fw-la quae_fw-la significat_fw-la eiuâ—_n rei_fw-la nomine_fw-la quam_fw-la significat_fw-la nuncupari_fw-la sicut_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la septem_fw-la spicae_fw-la septem_fw-la anni_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dixit_fw-la septem_fw-la annos_fw-la significant_a et_fw-la septem_fw-la boves_fw-la septem_fw-la anni_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o multa_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la huic_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dixit_fw-la petra_fw-la significat_fw-la christum_n sed_fw-la tanquaem_fw-la hoc_fw-la esset_fw-la quod_fw-la utique_fw-la per_fw-la substantiam_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la erat_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la significationem_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la quoniam_fw-la propter_fw-la vitalem_fw-la quandam_fw-la corpulentiam_fw-la animam_fw-la significat_fw-la in_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la anima_fw-la dictus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o english_a it_n be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n that_o do_v signify_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o do_v signify_v therefore_o it_o be_v write_v and_o the_o seven_o ear_n of_o corn_n be_v seven_o year_n and_o not_o the_o seven_o ear_n of_o corn_n do_v signify_v or_o betoken_v seven_o year_n and_o the_o seven_o cow_n be_v seven_o year_n and_o many_o such_o like_a place_n and_o thereof_o it_o come_v that_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n he_o say_v not_o the_o rock_n do_v betoken_v or_o signify_v christ_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v that_o thing_n in_o substance_n which_o be_v only_o in_o signification_n and_o because_o that_o the_o blood_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o certain_a lively_a substance_n do_v signify_v and_o betoken_v the_o soul_n therefore_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o blood_n be_v call_v the_o soul_n but_o the_o word_n that_o have_v be_v allege_v before_o out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o bonifacius_n 23._o make_v the_o matter_n most_o plain_a therefore_o i_o will_v think_v it_o no_o labour_n lose_v to_o repeat_v they_o again_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o latin_a first_o si_fw-mi enim_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quandam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la â–ª_o earum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quarum_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la haberent_fw-la omnino_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la non_fw-la essent_fw-la exit_fw-la hac_fw-la autem_fw-la similitudine_fw-la plaerunque_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la nomina_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la if_o the_o sacrament_n
a_o thousand_o pound_n similitude_n which_o i_o owe_v he_o though_o the_o same_o man_n do_v demand_v this_o of_o i_o and_o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v he_o or_o pay_v he_o shall_v he_o do_v unjust_o to_o ask_v i_o his_o thousand_o pound_n 18._o i_o trow_v no_o man_n will_v so_o say_v when_o the_o king_n do_v ask_v of_o his_o servant_n the_o ten_o thousand_o talentes_fw-la that_o he_o do_v owe_v unto_o he_o do_v he_o unjust_o or_o wrongful_o no_o certain_o so_o then_o all_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o commandment_n whereby_o we_o be_v command_v and_o bid_v to_o pay_v that_o unto_o god_o that_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o for_o man_n be_v bind_v of_o duty_n to_o love_n god_n 6._o with_o all_o his_o heart_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o his_o own_o self_n 8._o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v brethren_n we_o be_v debttour_n but_o not_o unto_o the_o flesh_n shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o god_n be_v unrighteous_a or_o that_o he_o do_v unjust_o ask_v that_o thing_n of_o we_o that_o we_o do_v owe_v unto_o he_o of_o bind_v duty_n but_o rather_o he_o do_v most_o just_o godly_a and_o righteous_o to_o demand_v such_o thing_n of_o us._n but_o these_o freewill_n papist_n be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o understand_v not_o to_o what_o end_n the_o commandment_n be_v give_v .3_o for_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o no_o other_o use_n but_o to_o be_v perform_v saint_n paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v give_v because_o of_o transgression_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o for_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n refrain_v from_o do_v of_o evil_a shall_v at_o the_o jest_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v drive_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a order_n and_o to_o live_v quiet_o among_o themselves_o else_o they_o will_v have_v kill_v one_o a_o other_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v keep_v his_o own_o but_o all_o thing_n shall_v have_v go_v to_o havoc_n second_o to_o declare_v unto_o man_n his_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o bounteousness_n for_o in_o this_o that_o god_n do_v command_v we_o nothing_o in_o his_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o good_a he_o declare_v thereby_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v righteous_a holy_a and_o good_a third_o least_o man_n shall_v seek_v and_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o ignorance_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n say_v that_o they_o know_v not_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n therefore_o do_v he_o set_v forth_o his_o law_n and_o commandment_n for_o to_o declare_v unto_o man_n what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o leave_v undo_v four_o god_n do_v set_v forth_o his_o law_n that_o by_o it_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o self_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o look_v glass_n or_o mirror_n wherein_o man_n shall_v behold_v his_o own_o weakness_n imbecility_n and_o unableness_n to_o fulfil_v and_o perform_v the_o thing_n that_o god_o do_v require_v of_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v a_o occasion_n to_o humble_a and_o submit_v himself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o law_n that_o do_v discover_v open_a and_o show_v yea_o and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n our_o own_o filthiness_n and_o abomination_n we_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n nor_o yet_o think_v that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n god_o therefore_o least_o man_n shall_v swell_v against_o he_o do_v demand_v and_o ask_v the_o same_o of_o they_o that_o they_o owe_v unto_o he_o of_o duty_n five_o it_o be_v give_v that_o it_o may_v serve_v we_o for_o a_o schoolmaster_n for_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n or_o perform_v of_o the_o law_n 3_n for_o to_o justify_v all_o man_n that_o do_v believe_v for_o when_o we_o have_v once_o learned_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n that_o of_o ourselves_o 10._o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o escape_v the_o damnation_n that_o we_o do_v deserve_v by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n then_o be_v we_o fain_o to_o put_v away_o all_o vain_a confidence_n and_o trust_n that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o in_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o so_o to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v accurse_v for_o we_o 3_n that_o be_v be_v punish_v and_o slay_v most_o opprobrious_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n therefore_o saint_n augustine_n say_v utilitas_fw-la legis_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la de_fw-la â—ua_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la convincat_fw-la asellicum_n &_o gratiae_fw-la medicinam_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la est_fw-la implorare_fw-la compellaâ—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o may_v make_v man_n to_o know_v his_o infirmity_n or_o convict_n he_o of_o his_o weakness_n and_o so_o compel_v he_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o salve_n and_o medicine_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v oh_o homo_fw-la in_fw-la praeceptione_fw-la cognosce_fw-la quid_fw-la debeas_fw-la agere_fw-la in_o correptione_fw-la 3._o cognosce_fw-la tuo_fw-la vitio_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o oration_n cognosce_fw-la unde_fw-la accipias_fw-la quod_fw-la vis_fw-la habere_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v oh_o man_n know_v in_o the_o commandment_n what_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o rebuke_v know_v that_o through_o thy_o own_o fault_n thou_o haste_v it_o not_o and_o in_o prayer_n know_v whence_o thou_o must_v receive_v that_o thing_n optatum_fw-la that_o thou_o will_v have_v again_o danda_fw-la itaque_fw-la fuerat_fw-la lex_fw-la quae_fw-la manifestius_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la hominem_fw-la ne_fw-la superbus_fw-la animus_n humanus_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la se_fw-la posse_fw-la esse_fw-la iustum_fw-la putaret_fw-la therefore_o be_v the_o law_n give_v which_o shall_v more_o manifest_o show_v man_n in_o himself_o least_o he_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o or_o high_o mind_v that_o he_o shall_v think_v himself_o as_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v or_o may_v be_v righteous_a or_o just_a and_o again_o he_o have_v these_o word_n the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o this_o purpose_n 11â—_n that_o be_v shall_v make_v thou_o of_o a_o high_a mind_v person_n lowly_a and_o humble_a and_o that_o it_o shall_v show_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o haste_v not_o of_o thy_o own_o strength_n unto_o righteousness_n that_o so_o be_v poor_a bare_a and_o naked_a thou_o shall_v â—â—ie_v unto_o grace_n and_o then_o mourn_a himself_o unto_o god_n he_o say_v so_o do_v oh_o lord_n so_o do_v oh_o merciful_a lord_n command_v that_o thing_n that_o thing_n that_o can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v but_o through_o thy_o grace_n that_o when_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v it_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n all_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v seem_v unto_o himself_o to_o be_v high_a let_v all_o man_n be_v little_a one_o humble_a and_o lowly_a let_v all_o the_o world_n be_v subject_n unto_o god_n many_o other_o place_n may_v i_o bring_v out_o of_o this_o augustine_n the_o golden_a doctor_n but_o these_o shall_v now_o suffice_v as_o for_o exhortation_n to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o hear_v to_o repent_v will_n and_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v require_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n argue_v not_o a_o liberty_n or_o prove_v thereby_o that_o we_o have_v strength_n of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n or_o that_o when_o grace_n be_v offer_v we_o have_v power_n to_o receive_v it_o of_o our_o own_o strength_n for_o rather_o we_o be_v teach_v thereby_o to_o acknowledge_v our_o infirmity_n and_o unableness_n and_o not_o that_o we_o be_v able_a or_o can_v do_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v command_v and_o speak_v except_o god_n do_v work_v inward_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o thing_n saint_n paul_n declare_v 15._o when_o he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o abide_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n sheweth_z from_o whence_o that_o virtue_n of_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n do_v câ—me_v final_o my_o brethren_n say_v he_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n 6._o again_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o accord_v to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o you_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o
naught_o it_o will_v not_o long_o endure_v although_o i_o use_v order_n among_o they_o outward_o my_o heart_n and_o profession_n be_v from_o they_o agree_a with_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n no_o no_o say_v they_o we_o do_v not_o preach_v nor_o yet_o teach_v open_o we_o read_v their_o new_a devise_a homily_n for_o a_o colour_n to_o satisfy_v the_o time_n for_o a_o season_n hypocrite_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o poor_a silly_a people_n be_v keep_v back_o from_o come_n forward_o to_o christ_n whereas_o if_o they_o be_v urge_v both_o public_o â–ª_o by_o preach_v and_o also_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n write_v to_o render_v account_n of_o their_o faith_n leontius_n to_o the_o hear_n and_o understand_v of_o all_o the_o people_n it_o will_v drive_v they_o for_o very_a shame_n of_o themselves_o from_o run_v into_o corner_n a_o whisper_a to_o persuade_v when_o as_o they_o open_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o shall_v be_v easy_o try_v out_o and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o sound_o nor_o yet_o meet_a drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v they_o wood-carier_n and_o water_n bearer_n in_o the_o common_a weal_n as_o josua_n do_v the_o gibeonite_n teach_v by_o their_o example_n other_o to_o beware_v to_o dissemble_v in_o their_o profession_n 9.21_o although_o in_o deed_n we_o know_v no_o man_n heart_n yet_o let_v we_o use_v that_o mean_v that_o holy_a scripture_n give_v we_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n 4.1_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o for_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v what_o danger_n it_o be_v to_o have_v such_o dissembler_n and_o also_o dumb_a idol_n i_o mean_v those_o pastor_n that_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n call_v idol_n shepherd_n preacher_n that_o have_v mouth_n and_o can_v teach_v foot_n and_o can_v go_v to_o preach_v eye_n &_o can_v see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o how_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n hand_n that_o can_v minister_v nor_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n a_o right_a therefore_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o barnarde_n successores_fw-la omnes_fw-la cupiunt_fw-la esse_fw-la 28_o imitature_n pauci_fw-la and_o if_o your_o l._n will_v this_o do_v as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v you_o shall_v make_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o 4.16_o and_o to_o learning_n to_o continue_v therein_o for_o in_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v save_v themselves_o &_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o the_o second_o cause_n that_o move_v i_o cause_n be_v certain_a book_n be_v abroad_o which_o come_v from_o lovane_n book_n full_a of_o scurrility_n and_o papistry_n wonderful_o envy_v and_o slander_v the_o godly_a bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o in_o england_n and_o among_o all_o they_o name_v i_o in_o their_o book_n think_n thereby_o to_o discredit_v the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o teach_v for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o papist_n when_o as_o they_o can_v stay_v we_o from_o preach_v neither_o yet_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n we_o teach_v then_o they_o will_v always_o rear_v up_o some_o false_a report_n and_o slander_n upon_o the_o preacher_n or_o else_o if_o these_o monstrous_a papist_n do_v know_v or_o see_v any_o old_a crime_n or_o vice_n which_o have_v be_v in_o they_o before_o which_o now_o be_v mortify_v and_o dead_a in_o they_o they_o will_v rake_v it_o up_o out_o of_o the_o filthy_a envious_a dounghill_n of_o their_o romish_a heart_n 16.5_o like_v unto_o rail_a simeis_n which_o come_n out_o of_o saules_n house_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o godly_a david_n that_o go_v in_o the_o lord_n business_n they_o cast_v out_o stone_n to_o stone_n godly_a stephens_n they_o curse_v they_o that_o go_v in_o the_o lord_n journey_n they_o call_v they_o murderer_n that_o war_n in_o the_o lord_n battle_n they_o call_v they_o ungodly_a that_o live_v and_o preach_v virtuous_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o false_a and_o wicked_a report_n we_o must_v learn_v with_o david_n to_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n for_o that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o our_o better_a trial_n and_o comfort_n 1â—_o as_o christ_n say_v bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n revile_v you_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n evil_a against_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o do_v they_o to_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o for_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o the_o master_n do_v not_o always_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n raise_v up_o such_o rumour_n upon_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o that_o only_a end_n to_o draw_v the_o people_n from_o believe_v or_o credit_v they_o and_o thereby_o to_o discredit_v their_o heavenly_a doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o make_v as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v careful_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n but_o they_o mean_v nothing_o less_o for_o they_o pass_v not_o how_o wicked_o any_o live_v against_o god_n commandment_n 15.3_o so_o that_o they_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v so_o likewise_o our_o papist_n of_o lovane_n the_o pharisee_n scholar_n they_o seem_v in_o all_o their_o book_n to_o be_v very_o careful_a for_o church_n man_n as_o they_o term_v they_o when_o as_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o pass_v not_o what_o they_o be_v in_o life_n so_o they_o continue_v with_o they_o in_o their_o filthy_a religion_n do_v not_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n that_o many_o of_o they_o which_o be_v now_o convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n be_v reprove_v by_o our_o papist_n &_o lovanistes_n of_o some_o vice_n and_o fault_n that_o have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o their_o papistry_n and_o blindness_n and_o all_o for_o to_o slander_v the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n withal_o which_o during_o the_o time_n they_o be_v papist_n they_o be_v count_v no_o fault_n but_o virtue_n do_v not_o we_o see_v that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o keep_v whore_n and_o harlot_n it_o be_v count_v no_o fault_n nor_o sin_n among_o they_o but_o as_o one_o that_o live_v chaste_a and_o well_o if_o once_o he_o forsake_v they_o and_o take_v a_o lawful_a wife_n do_v they_o not_o cry_v out_o of_o he_o and_o say_v he_o be_v a_o fleshly_a man_n a_o carnal_a man_n and_o one_o that_o be_v unchaste_a and_o now_o he_o can_v serve_v god_n because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o yoke_n of_o chastity_n and_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o mark_n then_o that_o they_o shoot_v at_o right_a reverend_a father_n be_v not_o our_o life_n but_o to_o our_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v discredit_v it_o to_o draw_v the_o simple_a people_n from_o believe_v it_o alas_o with_o what_o face_n can_v these_o papistical_a pharisee_n thus_o write_v against_o we_o concern_v our_o life_n and_o what_o man_n we_o be_v ipsum_fw-la can_v they_o see_v little_a mote_n in_o our_o eye_n and_o can_v perceive_v the_o great_a beam_n in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o the_o mean_a only_a but_o in_o their_o chief_a head_n yea_o even_o in_o those_o head_n that_o they_o call_v lord_n of_o lord_n king_n of_o king_n god_n of_o god_n their_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n as_o they_o call_v he_o which_o can_v err_v nor_o yet_o sin_n as_o they_o affirm_v in_o steed_n of_o many_o i_o will_v recite_v a_o few_o of_o they_o that_o by_o those_o the_o residue_n may_v be_v perceive_v for_o they_o be_v all_o herrynge_v of_o one_o barrel_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v pope_n bonifacius_n be_v it_o for_o his_o holiness_n bonifacius_n that_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o intravit_fw-la ut_fw-la vulpes_fw-la regnavit_fw-la ut_fw-la lupus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la canis_fw-la he_o enter_v into_o the_o popedom_n as_o a_o fox_n he_o reign_v as_o a_o wolf_n and_o die_v as_o a_o dog_n pope_n pope_n joane_n be_v she_o not_o a_o arrant_a whore_n beget_v with_o child_n by_o one_o of_o her_o cardinal_n which_o these_o old_a verse_n beside_o infinite_a more_o testimony_n witness_v penes_fw-la portum_fw-la petri_n pauli_n peperit_fw-la papa_n pater_fw-la patriae_fw-la paruulum_fw-la pverum_fw-la what_o be_v pope_n john_n the._n 12_o 12._o not_o a_o most_o vile_a damnable_a man_n do_v not_o he_o keep_v rainerath_n his_o man_n wife_n do_v not_o he_o keep_v one_o stephana_n and_o her_o sister_n which_o have_v be_v his_o father_n concubine_n before_o do_v not_o he_o keep_v one_o anna_n a_o widow_n and_o her_o daughter_n he_o spare_v say_v the_o story_n neither_o high_a nor_o low_a old_a nor_o young_a poor_a nor_o rich_fw-fr fair_a nor_o foul_a so_o that_o no_o woman_n dare_v come_v unto_o rome_n on_o pilgrimage_n in_o his_o time_n he_o spare_v no_o place_n but_o will_v use_v his_o filthy_a whoredom_n upon_o their_o holy_a altar_n he_o will_v geve_v to_o his_o whore_n benefice_n golden_a chalice_n &_o cross_n he_o will_v dance_v
that_o he_o steal_v away_o from_o his_o keeper_n know_v well_o in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o false_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v accuse_v i_o and_o wicked_o slander_v i_o so_o that_o i_o can_v not_o have_v he_o face_n to_o face_n before_o the_o commissioner_n to_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v all_o true_a he_o speak_v at_o the_o cross_n thus_o he_o run_v away_o and_o leave_v the_o infamy_n to_o i_o bihinde_v he_o so_o now_o i_o must_v refer_v my_o cause_n to_o god_n who_o shall_v call_v we_o both_o to_o account_n one_o day_n from_o who_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o running_n nor_o escape_v away_o this_o blackeall_n reverend_a father_n do_v open_a penance_n at_o paul_n cross_n once_o for_o that_o he_o have_v at_o that_o present_a four_o wife_n alive_a and_o also_o for_o that_o he_o thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o space_n of_o .12_o year_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o lawful_o call_v nor_o make_v by_o any_o bishop_n according_o four_o day_n after_o his_o penance_n at_o the_o cross_n 3.7_o he_o be_v set_v in_o the_o pillory_n in_o chepeside_n with_o paper_n on_o his_o head_n for_o take_v the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n seal_n from_o one_o writing_n and_o set_v it_o to_o a_o counterfeit_n commission_n wherewith_o he_o poll_v and_o pill_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o the_o poor_a simple_a minister_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o country_n he_o be_v one_o that_o chop_v and_o change_v benefice_n pass_a little_a what_o mean_n and_o way_n he_o may_v practice_v so_o that_o he_o may_v have_v and_o get_v money_n from_o any_o man_n he_o have_v and_o do_v run_v from_o country_n to_o country_n from_o town_n to_o town_n lead_v about_o with_o he_o naughty_a woman_n as_o in_o gloucester_n shire_n he_o lead_v a_o naughty_a strumpet_n about_o the_o country_n call_v green_a apron_n also_o he_o alter_v his_o name_n whersoever_o he_o come_v sometime_o he_o be_v call_v blackeall_n for_o that_o be_v his_o right_a name_n sometime_o barthall_n sometime_o dorrell_n sometime_o barkeley_n sometime_o baker_n sometime_o one_o name_n sometime_o another_o this_o be_v that_o man_n reverend_n father_n that_o have_v lynx_n eye_n to_o see_v mote_n in_o his_o brother_n eye_n but_o can_v see_v great_a beam_n in_o his_o own_o he_o look_v to_o his_o brother_n sin_n that_o be_v past_a but_o not_o to_o his_o own_o that_o be_v present_a and_o eminent_a to_o all_o man_n eye_n he_o cast_v that_o end_n of_o the_o wallet_n behind_o he_o but_o other_o that_o come_v after_o he_o can_v and_o will_v see_v it_o true_o and_o reprove_v it_o godly_a and_o christian_o and_o not_o envious_o for_o this_o envy_n as_o barnarde_n say_v 4._o be_v a_o babble_a evil_n a_o secret_a poison_n a_o hide_a pestilence_n the_o worker_n of_o craft_n the_o mother_n of_o dissimulation_n the_o beginning_n of_o vice_n a_o devour_a canker_n of_o holiness_n the_o blind_a of_o heart_n make_v disease_n of_o remedy_n and_o grief_n of_o medicine_n but_o i_o will_v leave_v he_o now_o to_o the_o lord_n desire_v he_o to_o convert_v he_o that_o he_o may_v amend_v his_o naughty_a life_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n and_o make_v his_o member_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n this_o make_v i_o reverend_n father_n accord_v to_o the_o talon_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o so_o in_o these_o evil_a day_n and_o time_n to_o apply_v my_o labour_n that_o all_o man_n notwithstanding_o their_o filthy_a book_n and_o rail_a word_n may_v thorough_o see_v and_o perceive_v what_o i_o be_o and_o have_v be_v since_o i_o be_v call_v into_o the_o ministry_n thereby_o to_o satisfy_v a_o number_n of_o fickle_a head_n and_o unstable_a people_n which_o know_v i_o not_o in_o person_n yet_o by_o this_o mean_n i_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v present_a to_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v read_v this_o my_o little_a treatise_n of_o my_o faith_n for_o as_o saint_n hierome_n say_v letter_n and_o epistle_n make_v man_n present_a yet_o be_v absent_a not_o doubt_v but_o that_o little_a with_o which_o god_o have_v endue_v i_o by_o his_o free_a mercy_n may_v shine_v through_o the_o cloud_n and_o mist_n of_o error_n which_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n have_v blow_v abroad_o and_o for_o that_o i_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o minister_n that_o ever_o your_o lordship_n lay_v hand_n on_o and_o also_o for_o that_o god_n have_v make_v you_o one_o of_o good_a will_n desirous_a and_o of_o authority_n able_a to_o defend_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n i_o can_v not_o but_o choose_v your_o lordship_n under_o who_o name_n my_o little_a labour_n shall_v appear_v both_o for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o all_o man_n that_o you_o be_v one_o in_o who_o the_o godly_a do_v rejoice_v and_o a_o provocation_n unto_o other_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o all_o godliness_n in_o the_o build_n up_o of_o god_n church_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v to_o himself_o 12.1_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o his_o precious_a death_n and_o passion_n humble_o beseech_v your_o honour_n to_o take_v this_o my_o small_a talon_n in_o the_o best_a part_n not_o look_v in_o this_o work_n of_o i_o for_o the_o pleasant_a speech_n of_o isocrates_n nor_o the_o high_a style_n of_o demosthenes_n nor_o yet_o the_o excellent_a dignity_n of_o plato_n nor_o the_o reverend_a majesty_n of_o theucidides_n but_o a_o bare_a and_o homely_a style_n accept_v my_o good_a meaning_n yet_o which_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o advauncement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n who_o prosper_v and_o maintain_v your_o lordship_n in_o his_o fear_n knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n long_o to_o continue_v enrich_v you_o with_o all_o good_a blessing_n and_o govern_v you_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o all_o your_o action_n and_o do_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o poor_a afflict_a and_o war_v church_n until_o he_o shall_v call_v you_o to_o come_v unto_o himself_o there_o to_o continue_v in_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n from_o redcliffe_n in_o bristol_n ¶_o your_o lordship_n to_o use_v in_o the_o lord_n john_n northbrooke_n preacher_n ¶_o august_n ad_fw-la marcellinum_n epist._n 7._o ¶_o ego_fw-la proinde_fw-la fateor_fw-la i_o eorum_fw-la numero_fw-la esse_fw-la conari_fw-la qui_fw-la proficiendo_fw-la scribunt_fw-la &_o scribendo_fw-la proficiunt_fw-la ¶_o to_o the_o christian_n and_o faithful_a reader_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a gentle_a reader_n how_o dangerous_a a_o enterprise_n it_o be_v in_o this_o our_o age_n either_o to_o write_v or_o divulgate_v any_o work_n abroad_o consider_v the_o furiousness_n of_o certain_a snuff_a detractour_n in_o the_o world_n and_o bite_v zoilous_a person_n at_o home_n august_n will_v make_v one_o like_o augustine_n counsel_n that_o say_v tutior_fw-la est_fw-la discentis_fw-la quam_fw-la docentis_fw-la conditio_fw-la more_o safe_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o learner_n 2.11_o then_o of_o the_o teacher_n for_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v sith_o that_o pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a stepdame_n of_o virtue_n disdain_v and_o envy_n continual_o put_v in_o her_o foot_n to_o hinder_v and_o let_v every_o honest_a enterprise_n how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o what_o great_a impediment_n and_o let_v there_o be_v to_o enterprise_v any_o act_n not_o only_o daily_o experience_n sufficient_o declare_v but_o also_o that_o proverb_n confirm_v it_o which_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v hear_v which_o be_v fair_a and_o excellent_a for_o assure_o 2.1_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n without_o his_o enemy_n no_o call_n without_o some_o temptation_n no_o estate_n sure_a and_o clear_a therefore_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v how_o much_o the_o less_o it_o be_v regard_v will_v make_v a_o godly_a heart_n to_o muse_n much_o and_o oftentimes_o how_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fruitful_a and_o painful_a labourer_n in_o god_n vineyard_n therefore_o what_o soever_o the_o wicked_a shall_v say_v of_o i_o i_o will_v say_v with_o david_n 109.4_o detrahebant_fw-la mihi_fw-la ego_fw-la autem_fw-la orabam_fw-la for_o my_o friendship_n they_o be_v my_o enemy_n but_o i_o give_v myself_o unto_o prayer_n after_o that_o i_o have_v end_v this_o my_o book_n it_o happen_v by_o god_n providence_n gentle_a reader_n that_o in_o a_o lecture_n of_o i_o at_o redclif_n in_o bristol_n i_o have_v occasion_n give_v i_o by_o the_o text_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o xxxj_o psalm_n where_o david_n commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o die_v before_o christ_n come_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o any_o purgatory_n limbo_n
unto_o death_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o 2._o but_o howsoever_o man_n list_v to_o take_v it_o this_o shall_v be_v my_o belief_n that_o the_o go_v down_o of_o christ_n into_o hell_n be_v be_v our_o deliverance_n from_o thence_o for_o except_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v be_v environ_v and_o compass_v about_o with_o the_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n overwhelm_v with_o they_o for_o a_o while_n hell_n will_v have_v swallow_v we_o up_o unto_o everlasting_a damnation_n we_o shall_v have_v perish_v utter_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v escape_v the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n nor_o be_v heal_v of_o the_o deadly_a wound_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o that_o old_a venomous_a serpent_n the_o devil_n and_o enemy_n to_o our_o salvation_n so_o that_o 12._o i_o deny_v not_o that_o article_n of_o christ_n dissension_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o be_v the_o question_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o soul_n in_o hell_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o leave_v he_o in_o death_n or_o lie_v continual_o in_o the_o grave_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o that_o place_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a natural_a man_n etc_n etc_n for_o seek_v all_o the_o scripture_n from_o one_o end_n to_o a_o neither_o and_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v that_o christ_n in_o body_n or_o soul_n hell_n descend_v into_o hell_n but_o that_o he_o die_v and_o rose_z again_o the_o third_o day_n accord_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o you_o shall_v note_v that_o the_o east_n church_n have_v it_o not_o the_o counsel_n of_o nicen_n creed_n have_v it_o not_o nor_o the_o counsel_n of_o ephesus_n etc_n etc_n but_o to_o be_v short_a you_o shall_v understand_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n videl_z first_o in_o power_n as_o when_o the_o uaile_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o stone_n be_v cleave_v and_o the_o grave_n do_v open_v themselves_o and_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n power_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o 19.40_o second_o in_o spirit_n when_o as_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o when_o he_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o the_o third_o in_o person_n when_o as_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n as_o we_o read_v that_o they_o take_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 4.9_o and_o wrap_v it_o in_o linen_n clothes_n with_o the_o odour_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jews_n be_v to_o bury_v &_o paul_n say_v now_o in_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o have_v also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o dear_a brother_n be_v my_o belief_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o not_o upon_o man_n reader_n or_o man_n dream_n or_o phantacy_n and_o report_v not_o that_o i_o do_v deny_v any_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v wherefore_o read_v with_o judgement_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o mildness_n come_v not_o pray_fw-mi iudicio_fw-la but_o with_o iudicio_fw-la hell_n some_o there_o be_v again_o that_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n go_v not_o down_o into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o that_o it_o go_v only_o down_o for_o to_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o limb_n ▪_o and_o also_o for_o to_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o less_o perfection_n than_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n where_o they_o be_v keep_v for_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o those_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v do_v no_o penance_n for_o in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o as_o for_o limb_n i_o know_v none_o but_o abraham_n bosom_n which_o to_o say_v true_o be_v that_o most_o bless_a life_n which_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o abraham_n do_v shall_v enjoy_v after_o this_o world_n ¶_o the_o vij_o chapter_n ¶_o christ_n be_v our_o true_a purgatory_n and_o the_o papist_n purgatory_n be_v false_a 1._o as_o for_o purgatory_n i_o know_v none_o other_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n that_o do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n again_o none_o other_o fire_n do_v i_o know_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o have_v any_o virtue_n or_o power_n to_o purge_v sin_n 3._o but_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n wherewith_o he_o promise_v to_o baptise_v his_o elect_a and_o choose_v and_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o sacred_a and_o divine_a word_n whereof_o himself_o speak_v on_o this_o manner_n 15._o you_o be_v clean_o because_o of_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v true_a purgatory_n wherein_o all_o must_v be_v purge_v afore_o that_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n that_o other_o purgatory_n that_o they_o have_v invent_v of_o their_o own_o head_n purgatory_n without_o and_o against_o god_n word_n be_v a_o most_o devilish_a and_o abominable_a blaspheme_n against_o the_o merit_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n death_n and_o passion_n for_o by_o it_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v a_o unperfect_a saviour_n and_o of_o less_o authority_n power_n and_o strength_n than_o they_o will_v have_v that_o fleshe_o idol_n of_o rome_n and_o most_o pernicious_a antichrist_n to_o be_v blasphemy_n unto_o who_o they_o dare_v attribute_n and_o give_v full_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o absolve_v man_n and_o to_o grant_n unto_o they_o a_o full_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n even_o a_o poena_fw-la &_o a_o culpa_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o deliver_v they_o not_o only_o from_o the_o offence_n itself_o but_o also_o from_o the_o pain_n or_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o whereas_o poor_a christ_n who_o have_v shed_v his_o heart_n blood_n for_o we_o and_o who_o have_v tread_v the_o wine_n press_v alone_o be_v scarce_o able_a by_o their_o doctrine_n to_o forgive_v we_o our_o offence_n at_o least_o he_o can_v release_v we_o of_o the_o pain_n 63.5_o for_o if_o it_o be_v of_o his_o forgive_n we_o must_v suffer_v the_o pain_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n till_o we_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o or_o till_o we_o have_v buy_v they_o out_o at_o the_o antichrist_n hand_n and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o shaveling_n or_o else_o we_o must_v make_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o they_o here_o in_o this_o world_n while_o we_o be_v here_o yet_o a_o live_v if_o at_o least_o we_o intend_v for_o to_o escape_v that_o hot_a burn_a fire_n of_o they_o so_o that_o every_o way_n christ_n shall_v be_v but_o half_a a_o a_o saviour_n and_o god_n his_o father_n a_o most_o abominable_a and_o deceitful_a liar_n for_o he_o say_v at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n 18._o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v put_v his_o wickedness_n out_o of_o my_o remembrance_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v think_v upon_o how_o be_v this_o promise_n fulfil_v false_a i_o pray_v you_o if_o he_o do_v so_o cruel_o punish_v our_o wickedness_n and_o offence_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n after_o that_o he_o have_v forgive_v and_o pardon_v they_o be_v this_o to_o think_v no_o more_o upon_o they_o what_o can_v these_o devilish_a and_o abominable_a sophister_n allege_v now_o for_o themselves_o will_v they_o say_v that_o god_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v and_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n most_o true_o either_o they_o must_v say_v so_o what_o start_v hole_n soever_o they_o can_v find_v out_o or_o else_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v most_o detestable_a and_o also_o blasphemous_a against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o against_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a death_n passion_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o a_o neither_o place_n this_o most_o merciful_a father_n and_o bounteous_a lord_n who_o be_v always_o true_a and_o most_o faithful_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n do_v cry_v out_o say_v i_o be_o he_o i_o be_o he_o that_o take_v away_o thy_o wickedness_n 43._o and_o that_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o thy_o sin_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o here_o
we_o say_v that_o they_o all_o be_v damn_v condemn_a and_o cast_v away_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n be_v in_o no_o such_o belief_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n who_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n 5._o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v not_o circumcise_v the_o man_n child_n that_o be_v bear_v there_o but_o defer_v the_o circumcision_n since_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egipte_n until_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o many_o may_v die_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n not_o have_v their_o foreskin_n cut_v of_o and_o though_o none_o have_v die_v yet_o any_o man_n may_v have_v judge_v that_o both_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o other_o israelite_n do_v against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n because_o that_o they_o minister_v not_o the_o circumcision_n upon_o that_o day_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v but_o these_o ancient_a father_n do_v well_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o their_o example_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n for_o although_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o circumcision_n this_o be_v my_o testament_n 17._o that_o you_o shall_v keep_v betwixt_o i_o and_o you_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o the_o day_n be_v appoint_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v minister_v and_o give_v with_o many_o other_o like_o circumstance_n yet_o they_o understand_v right_o well_o that_o this_o be_v a_o public_a ceremony_n which_o be_v as_o a_o most_o sure_o witness_v of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_o have_v make_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o people_n in_o the_o israelitishe_a church_n as_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o other_o sacrament_n be_v therefore_o when_o they_o have_v have_v a_o just_a impediment_n or_o let_v or_o when_o they_o want_v time_n and_o place_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o ceremony_n they_o make_v no_o great_a conscience_n to_o leave_v they_o unministre_v nor_o yet_o think_v that_o their_o soul_n health_n or_o salvation_n shall_v be_v in_o any_o danger_n for_o it_o as_o long_o as_o they_o know_v that_o the_o thing_n come_v not_o through_o their_o negligence_n nor_o through_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n circumcision_n as_o than_o they_o do_v judge_v that_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a circumcision_n without_o the_o other_o that_o be_v minister_v in_o the_o flesh_n outward_o so_o they_o do_v judge_v of_o the_o man_n child_n in_o the_o time_n of_o necessity_n know_v that_o they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o testament_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n grant_v salvation_n unto_o his_o choose_a and_o elect_a which_o he_o give_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o please_v he_o as_o well_o without_o sacrament_n as_o with_o sacrament_n cornelius_n as_o we_o may_v evident_o see_v by_o cornelius_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n sacrament_n afore_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o peter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o despise_v not_o the_o outward_a baptism_n although_o they_o be_v already_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o man_n be_v too_o presumptuous_a and_o arrogant_a that_o will_v despise_v baptism_n which_o be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 3._o sith_o that_o he_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o well_o of_o all_o holiness_n that_o do_v sanctify_v all_o sinner_n and_o who_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n do_v not_o despise_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n zacharies_n son_n and_o john_n baptist_n himself_o 1._o be_v he_o not_o sanctify_v not_o only_o afore_o his_o circumcision_n but_o also_o afore_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o same_o may_v we_o say_v of_o jacob_n 24._o of_o jerome_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o other_o like_a who_o god_n have_v sanctify_a unto_o himself_o even_o from_o the_o mother_n womb_n and_o if_o the_o choose_a as_o well_o the_o child_n as_o other_o that_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o paynim_n be_v save_v without_o the_o outward_a circumcision_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o nynivites_fw-la in_o nahaman_n in_o job_n and_o other_o like_a which_o have_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n have_v always_o their_o refuge_n unto_o his_o grace_n wherefore_o shall_v the_o same_o privilege_n be_v deny_v unto_o those_o who_o he_o have_v not_o only_o choose_v by_o his_o eternal_a election_n which_o do_v pertain_v unto_o all_o his_o servant_n but_o also_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v give_v a_o sure_a and_o a_o infallible_a token_n and_o testimony_n of_o it_o by_o his_o outward_a sacrament_n if_o they_o have_v as_o reasonable_a let_v and_o excuse_n as_o those_o gentile_n and_o heathen_a may_v have_v for_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o our_o election_n salvation_n be_v neither_o faith_n hope_v love_n baptism_n nor_o fear_v of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o election_n and_o predestination_n of_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n declare_v plain_o &_o large_o and._n s._n peter_n say_v elect_v accord_v to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o obedience_n and_o sprinkel_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o in_o which_o we_o may_v see_v plain_o that_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n chistes_n obedience_n the_o material_a cause_n our_o effectual_a call_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n and_o and_o our_o sanctification_n be_v the_o final_a cause_n to_o be_v short_a we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o put_v no_o such_o necessity_n in_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n that_o we_o shall_v judge_v or_o think_v that_o all_o other_o necessity_n must_v geve_v place_n unto_o it_o but_o contrariwise_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o many_o time_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n 5._o defer_v and_o leave_v of_o because_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o impediment_n and_o let_v that_o have_v happen_v unto_o they_o which_o thing_n we_o may_v perfect_o understand_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o differ_v among_o the_o israelite_n if_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o circumstance_n that_o be_v in_o it_o papist_n for_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o must_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o remove_v their_o host_n and_o all_o their_o household_n at_o the_o time_n and_o hour_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v command_v they_o they_o do_v well_o judge_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v murderer_n of_o their_o own_o child_n who_o they_o can_v not_o have_v circumcise_v but_o that_o they_o must_v have_v be_v very_o sick_a and_o in_o jeopardy_n of_o death_n if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v time_n and_o place_n to_o see_v well_o unto_o they_o which_o thing_n we_o may_v see_v plain_o by_o they_o of_o sychem_n 34._o which_o be_v so_o sick_a after_o their_o circumcision_n that_o they_o altogether_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o two_o of_o jacob_n son_n therefore_o moses_n do_v well_o consider_v that_o circumcision_n be_v make_v and_o ordain_v for_o man_n â—_o and_o not_o man_n for_o circumcision_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n even_o the_o like_a may_v we_o say_v of_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o bloody_a circumcision_n for_o as_o by_o circumcision_n which_o be_v a_o cut_n of_o of_o the_o foreskin_n the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v bring_v unto_o god_n be_v seal_v up_o with_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o receive_v into_o his_o church_n to_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o parent_n which_o be_v certify_v by_o the_o same_o that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o their_o god_n but_o also_o the_o god_n of_o their_o posterity_n and_o seed_n and_o yet_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v happen_v unto_o they_o afore_o that_o they_o can_v be_v circumcise_v they_o mistrust_v not_o but_o that_o god_n will_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o testament_n save_v they_o as_o we_o have_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v christ_n so_o by_o baptism_n the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n be_v seal_v up_o with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v into_o his_o church_n as_o member_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o fellow_n heir_n with_o he_o of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n which_o thing_n unto_o the_o faithful_a parent_n must_v be_v a_o heavenly_a comfort_n for_o by_o it_o they_o be_v certify_v and_o assure_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o wash_v away_o with_o
little_a water_n 80._o sith_o that_o he_o have_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n else_o the_o water_n shall_v have_v more_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n mark_v or_o at_o least_o as_o much_o and_o the_o priest_n that_o shall_v minister_v the_o outward_a baptism_n shall_v be_v of_o as_o much_o power_n as_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o for_o as_o the_o water_n and_o the_o minister_n 27._o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o jesus_n christ_n his_o spirit_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o water_n and_o minister_v and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_a our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v as_o subject_v unto_o the_o minister_n &_o water_n as_o the_o water_n &_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o consequent_o his_o grace_n &_o mercy_n shall_v be_v alligate_v and_o bind_v unto_o corruptible_a elimente_n and_o make_v subject_a unto_o man_n whereby_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o true_a god_n nor_o yet_o true_a saviour_n question_n here_o may_v be_v a_o question_n demand_v of_o those_o elimentary_n and_o child_n damner_n whether_o we_o be_v save_v by_o water_n or_o by_o christ_n or_o else_o by_o both_o if_o they_o say_v by_o both_o as_o so_o they_o hold_v opinion_n than_o it_o follow_v grant_v that_o the_o water_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o must_v we_o say_v that_o the_o water_n have_v life_n and_o yet_o be_v our_o servant_n and_o create_v for_o we_o be_v our_o saviour_n we_o will_v then_o judge_v easy_o that_o such_o doctrine_n come_v not_o of_o god_n sith_o that_o it_o do_v so_o evident_o repugn_v unto_o his_o grace_n and_o unto_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n overthrow_v altogether_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o because_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v that_o i_o do_v take_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n at_o my_o own_o pleasure_n and_o as_o i_o list_v you_o shall_v hear_v the_o meaning_n not_o only_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n but_o also_o of_o the_o school_n doctor_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n sunt_fw-la who_o do_v prove_v by_o good_a reason_n and_o also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n that_o some_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v without_o baptism_n among_o who_o saint_n augustine_n do_v comprehend_v all_o those_o 7._o that_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o jesus_n christ._n likewise_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n 34._o whereby_o he_o do_v testify_v and_o prove_v that_o say_v repentance_n and_o the_o conversion_n or_o tourn_v of_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o baptism_n unto_o they_o that_o have_v neither_o time_n nor_o place_n for_o to_o receive_v it_o calling_z it_o the_o baptism_n of_o devotion_n and_o for_o a_o better_a confirmation_n of_o this_o he_o do_v bring_v the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n that_o hang_v by_o christ_n who_o as_o he_o say_v be_v not_o nail_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o for_o his_o own_o merit_n and_o wicked_a do_n nor_o yet_o suffer_v because_o that_o he_o do_v believe_v but_o as_o he_o be_v suffer_v he_o do_v believe_v and_o come_v unto_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v then_o declare_v in_o the_o same_o thief_n how_o faith_n be_v available_a unto_o salvation_n without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o visible_a baptism_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 10._o the_o belief_n of_o the_o heart_n justify_v and_o to_o confess_v or_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o mouth_n make_v a_o man_n safe_a this_o but_o this_o be_v fulfil_v and_o perform_v invisible_o when_o the_o necessity_n do_v exclude_v or_o keep_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o not_o the_o contempt_n of_o religion_n there_o may_v be_v some_o baptism_n without_o conversion_n or_o turn_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o conversion_n or_o tourn_v of_o the_o heart_n can_v be_v in_o some_o without_o have_v receive_v baptism_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v where_o baptism_n be_v despise_v nor_o we_o ought_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o caâ—_n it_o conversion_n or_o tourn_v of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n when_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n be_v despise_v this_o be_v the_o authority_n sacramentis_fw-la that_o gratianus_n do_v allege_v upon_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o also_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n be_v take_v out_o of_o cyprian_a whereunto_o be_v add_v the_o saying_n of_o s._n ambrose_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o valenâ—â—tianus_n the_o emperor_n without_o baptism_n do_v say_v i_o have_v loâ—â—e_v he_o who_o i_o shall_v have_v regenerate_v or_o beget_v a_o new_a but_o he_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o grace_n which_o he_o do_v require_v likewise_o chanesius_fw-la who_o have_v write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o verse_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n do_v bring_v a_o jew_n for_o a_o example_n who_o be_v convert_v unto_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n do_v with_o all_o haste_n run_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o yet_o for_o lack_v of_o water_n and_o of_o a_o priest_n do_v die_v without_o baptism_n he_o do_v conclude_v that_o nevertheless_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o he_o do_v steadfast_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 80._o now_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v such_o a_o confidence_n and_o trust_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o age_n and_o of_o year_n can_v not_o be_v baptize_v how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o trust_v that_o the_o little_a infant_n that_o die_v afore_o that_o they_o can_v come_v unto_o baptism_n be_v save_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o seed_n to_o wash_v away_o all_o our_o sin_n both_o original_a and_o other_o for_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n it_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o baptize_v they_o in_o the_o mother_n womb_n john_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o to_o sanctify_v they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o job_n of_o jeremy_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o of_o paul._n and_o as_o for_o the_o saying_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o they_o say_v be_v general_a and_o do_v except_o no_o man_n if_o they_o will_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o many_o of_o the_o old_a and_o late_a writer_n have_v do_v and_o go_v to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o letter_n we_o may_v say_v the_o like_a of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n 6._o in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n speak_v on_o this_o manner_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whosoever_o do_v not_o eat_v my_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n everlasting_a this_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o deny_v it_o follow_v then_o that_o all_o little_a child_n with_o all_o those_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n oâ—_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v damn_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v real_o substantial_o natural_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o we_o must_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o sort_n that_o they_o do_v teach_v we_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o requisite_a necessary_a and_o needful_a that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o boâ—â—_n and_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v minister_v unto_o the_o little_a infant_n and_o child_n 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n greek_n and_o here_o be_v it_o do_v â—ome_v that_o even_o in_o chaâ—â—lemagnes_n time_n they_o do_v keep_v the_o sacrament_n for_o to_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o little_a child_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o necessary_a and_o yet_o now_o a_o day_n even_o at_o this_o present_a the_o jacobite_n and_o greek_n as_o some_o do_v write_v do_v minister_v thâ—_z sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n unto_o young_a babe_n that_o be_v suck_v on_o the_o mother_n breast_n we_o do_v read_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o like_a of_o the_o bohemian_n moravians_n and_o of_o the_o
confess_v even_o the_o same_o that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o alone_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v sanctify_v all_o man_n and_o even_o the_o very_a babe_n in_o their_o mother_n belly_n understand_v do_v there_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n of_o man_n and_o of_o his_o new_a birth_n declare_v what_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o he_o for_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o forsake_v his_o first_o generation_n and_o birth_n which_o be_v altogether_o corrupt_v 3.5_o accurse_a and_o naught_o and_o that_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o his_o word_n so_o that_o he_o must_v be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 15._o the_o true_a heavenly_a adam_n as_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n 3._o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o new_a or_o from_o above_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o then_o afterwards_o he_o do_v expound_v by_o a_o other_o sentence_n follow_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o for_o to_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a or_o from_o above_o and_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v phrase_n scripture_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_n which_o do_v signify_v all_o one_o thing_n so_o that_o those_o two_o sentence_n of_o christ_n do_v differ_v in_o nothing_o save_v only_o that_o the_o last_o do_v expound_v the_o first_o be_v somewhat_o more_o ample_a and_o copious_a for_o sith_o that_o our_o first_o generation_n and_o birth_n be_v carnal_a it_o behove_v that_o the_o second_o be_v spiritual_a 15._o sith_o that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthy_a it_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a that_o the_o second_o which_o be_v from_o heaven_n be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a but_o this_o generation_n and_o change_n can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o be_v spirit_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n go_v about_o to_o expound_v the_o same_o unto_o nicodemus_n that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o except_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o new_a or_o from_o above_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o do_v say_v afterwards_o except_o that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n objection_n because_o that_o the_o spirit_n the_o author_n of_o this_o generation_n be_v give_v from_o above_o who_o work_v this_o new_a birth_n in_o we_o which_o be_v altogether_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a but_o peradventure_o they_o will_v say_v what_o need_v he_o to_o add_v water_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o name_v the_o spirit_n unto_o who_o i_o answer_v wherefore_o do_v john_n baptist_n say_v answer_n speak_v of_o the_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o he_o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o and_o with_o fire_n what_o need_n have_v he_o sith_o that_o he_o have_v name_v the_o spirit_n to_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o fire_n shall_v it_o therefore_o be_v necessary_a to_o appoint_v a_o baptism_n of_o fire_n 2._o as_o they_o say_v that_o some_o folk_n have_v do_v and_o yet_o do_v at_o this_o present_a day_n saint_n augustine_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o heretic_n seleucus_n and_o hermias_n who_o be_v galatian_n do_v not_o baptize_v with_o water_n he_o tell_v not_o wherewith_o they_o do_v baptize_v but_o other_o writer_n say_v that_o they_o do_v baptize_v with_o fire_n we_o read_v likewise_o 2._o that_o the_o jacobite_n do_v use_v fire_n in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o their_o child_n wherewith_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o mark_v they_o either_o in_o the_o forehead_n or_o in_o the_o cheek_n they_o say_v also_o that_o the_o indian_n ethiopian_n and_o persian_n which_o count_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n do_v yet_o at_o this_o present_a time_n use_v fire_n in_o steed_n of_o water_n in_o their_o baptism_n which_o error_n without_o all_o doubt_n do_v come_v of_o the_o false_a intelligence_n and_o understanding_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n word_n for_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v nor_o understand_v that_o fire_n be_v take_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o also_o of_o john_n baptist_n by_o a_o figurative_a manner_n of_o speak_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o more_o lively_o express_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fire_n for_o as_o the_o fire_n be_v pure_a and_o clean_a and_o can_v suffer_v no_o uncleanness_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v pourge_v and_o cleanse_v and_o lighten_v the_o conscience_n set_v they_o on_o fire_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god._n 2._o for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n which_o thing_n be_v both_o foresee_v &_o forspeak_v of_o john_n baptist_n and_o also_o mean_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n if_o we_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o take_v fire_n in_o that_o place_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o for_o a_o more_o ample_a exposition_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o property_n wherefore_o shall_v we_o stick_v to_o take_v water_n here_o in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o same_o self_n spirit_n consider_v the_o conformity_n agreement_n and_o affinity_n that_o the_o water_n have_v with_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o all_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v it_o stand_v with_o more_o reason_n than_o the_o other_o do_v for_o saint_n john_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o first_o and_o then_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o fire_n therefore_o a_o man_n may_v think_v that_o either_o he_o do_v understand_v two_o several_a thing_n or_o that_o he_o do_v expound_v one_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_a of_o itself_o by_o a_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v obscure_a and_o dark_a first_o but_o in_o this_o place_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v put_v the_o water_n first_o and_o then_o afterward_o as_o though_o he_o will_v expound_v unto_o we_o his_o figurative_a manner_n of_o speak_v and_o geve_v unto_o it_o a_o great_a light_n he_o do_v declare_v what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o the_o same_o water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o who_o he_o give_v this_o name_n for_o many_o cause_n scripture_n first_o because_o that_o as_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o element_n exceed_v pure_a and_o clean_a and_o so_o necessary_a for_o man_n life_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o man_n may_v forgo_v it_o so_o the_o water_n be_v very_o needful_a be_v of_o a_o very_a clear_a pure_a and_o clean_a nature_n and_o very_o meet_v for_o to_o represent_v and_o signify_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o the_o water_n do_v renew_v the_o earth_n make_v it_o fertile_a water_n cause_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o do_v wash_v the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v wash_v purify_v refresh_v and_o water_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n comfort_v they_o 1_n and_o also_o make_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o pleasant_a fruit_n and_o acceptable_a to_o god._n and_o as_o water_n do_v put_v out_o fire_n and_o quench_v the_o thirst_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v quench_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o evil_a concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n 36._o he_o do_v also_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o the_o poor_a trouble_a soul_n satisfy_v they_o for_o evermore_o second_o he_o will_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v make_v we_o to_o understand_v those_o ceremony_n wash_n and_o purifiynge_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o likewise_o those_o prophecy_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v and_o special_o by_o isaiah_n and_o ezechiell_n unto_o which_o prophecy_n he_o have_v now_o a_o respect_n therefore_o he_o will_v declare_v unto_o we_o that_o those_o water_n that_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n do_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o abundant_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v pour_v upon_o all_o flesh_n as_o a_o stream_n or_o flood_n of_o water_n that_o do_v run_v down_o and_o overflow_v all_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o thing_n s._n peter_n do_v testify_v to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v both_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o all_o the_o other_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 2._o in_o the_o feast_n of_o whitsuntide_n accord_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 4._o both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o when_o he_o
do_v talk_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n and_o also_o when_o he_o do_v bid_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n 7._o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o drink_v those_o lively_a water_n do_v use_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o speak_n for_o to_o declare_v unto_o we_o also_o to_o what_o end_n he_o do_v institute_v the_o sign_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a that_o i_o say_v i_o do_v take_v john_n for_o my_o witness_n who_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o his_o master_n do_v say_v that_o by_o those_o water_n he_o do_v understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v shall_v receive_v three_o by_o this_o figurative_a manner_n of_o speak_v he_o do_v instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o what_o a_o christian_a man_n that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v compare_v the_o water_n and_o the_o wind_n which_o be_v creature_n most_o fine_a clear_a and_o pure_a with_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o element_n more_o gross_a more_o heavy_a and_o more_o material_a these_o word_n than_o do_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o in_o steed_n of_o that_o gross_a earthy_a and_o corruptible_a man_n he_o must_v be_v renew_v and_o make_v altogether_o a_o new_a creature_n heavenly_a spiritual_a and_o perfect_a differ_v asmuch_o from_o he_o that_o be_v earthy_a and_o corruptible_a as_o the_o water_n and_o wind_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v that_o true_a water_n that_o work_v this_o purifi_a in_o us._n but_o let_v we_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o this_o text_n ought_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a baptism_n what_o shall_v they_o get_v by_o it_o do_v not_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n himself_o have_v all_o question_n autem_fw-la that_o can_v be_v move_v upon_o this_o text_n affirm_v that_o this_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o that_o can_v be_v baptize_v and_o do_v not_o esteem_v it_o the_o doctor_n themselves_o perceave_v what_o absurdity_n &_o inconvenience_n shall_v follow_v if_o they_o will_v understand_v this_o text_n bapti_fw-la of_o the_o outward_a baptism_n only_o &_o go_v to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v fain_o to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v three_o manner_n of_o baptism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n whereby_o they_o do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o baptism_n beside_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v there_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v without_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o water_n whereupon_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n do_v allege_v s._n augustine_n bapti_fw-la say_v thou_o do_v ask_v which_o be_v great_a faith_n or_o the_o water_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o thou_o will_v answer_v faith_n if_o that_o then_o which_o be_v less_o can_v sanctify_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v that_o which_o be_v great_a be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v faith_n of_o the_o which_o christ_n say_v 11._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v objection_n here_o again_o will_v they_o allege_v saint_n augustine_n against_o i_o 1._o who_o write_v on_o this_o manner_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o cathechumene_n have_v life_n everlasting_a though_o he_o die_v in_o good_a work_n except_o he_o be_v baptize_v or_o suffer_v martyrdom_n again_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o for_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v i_o think_v they_o be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a but_o that_o they_o know_v what_o their_o own_o doctor_n be_v wont_a to_o answer_v to_o this_o place_n among_o who_o one_o holcot_n by_o name_n do_v open_o withstand_v saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o his_o exception_n be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o that_o a_o man_n that_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v save_v by_o some_o other_o mean_v then_o by_o martyrdom_n though_o he_o die_v without_o baptism_n yea_o moreover_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v perfect_o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v although_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o damnation_n and_o say_v plain_o that_o this_o faith_n shall_v serve_v he_o unto_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o falsehood_n therefore_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n answer_v to_o such_o objection_n auâ—â—in_n say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n must_v be_v understand_v accord_v to_o the_o declaration_n that_o he_o give_v in_o other_o place_n where_o he_o do_v entreat_v more_o large_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v write_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o those_o that_o have_v time_n to_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o do_v it_o not_o for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v faith_n and_o charity_n 8._o will_v be_v baptize_v and_o can_v not_o be_v prevent_v by_o some_o necessity_n the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n do_v recompense_n that_o which_o do_v lack_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o when_o he_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v if_o he_o pay_v not_o he_o remain_v bind_v still_o but_o if_o he_o can_v and_o yet_o have_v a_o good_a will_n to_o do_v it_o god_n who_o do_v not_o bind_v his_o power_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o impute_v it_o unto_o he_o i_o have_v allege_v even_o the_o very_a word_n as_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n who_o do_v prove_v also_o by_o saint_n augustine_n 88_o that_o the_o invisible_a sanctifi_a have_v be_v in_o some_o and_o have_v profit_v they_o without_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a and_o manner_n the_o visible_a sanctify_v which_o be_v do_v and_o wrought_v by_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n may_v be_v without_o the_o invisible_a but_o it_o profit_v nothing_o 4._o yet_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o visible_a sacrament_n for_o the_o despiser_n and_o contemner_n of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v sanctify_v invisible_o and_o as_o for_o master_n holtcot_n although_o he_o do_v allow_v that_o which_o the_o other_o have_v write_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n yet_o do_v he_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o that_o be_v unbaptized_a do_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o baptize_v by_o that_o blood_n that_o he_o have_v shed_v but_o that_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v he_o for_o baptize_v because_o that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o despise_v baptism_n but_o that_o he_o will_v glad_o have_v receive_v it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a for_o he_o sith_o that_o he_o have_v show_v such_o a_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o place_n objection_n that_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o allege_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a book_n that_o go_v under_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o saint_n augustine_n pet_n the_o word_n be_v these_o hold_v this_o for_o a_o surety_n and_o doubt_v in_o no_o wise_a of_o it_o that_o not_o only_o they_o that_o do_v already_o use_v reason_n or_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n but_o also_o the_o little_a infant_n that_o begin_v to_o live_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o die_v there_o with_o out_o the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a baptism_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o they_o that_o without_o it_o pass_v forth_o of_o this_o world_n after_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n for_o although_o they_o have_v no_o actual_a sin_n of_o their_o own_o yet_o have_v they_o draw_v by_o their_o conception_n and_o birth_n the_o damnation_n of_o original_a sin_n limb_n let_v they_o turn_v themselves_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o listen_v and_o yet_o think_v to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o limb_n of_o the_o little_a infant_n they_o do_v utter_o overthrow_v it_o and_o that_o unaware_o to_o themselves_o for_o whosoever_o be_v author_n of_o this_o book_n that_o they_o do_v father_n upon_o saint_n augustine_n the_o same_o that_o they_o do_v allege_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o it_o do_v utter_o cast_v they_o in_o their_o own_o talk_n for_o if_o these_o word_n be_v true_a after_o the_o sense_n that_o they_o geve_v unto_o they_o the_o little_a infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o of_o all_o other_o joy_n of_o heaven_n but_o also_o
the_o decree_n confirm_v that_o doctrine_n melchiade_n melchiade_n a_o aucther_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o a_o pope_n say_v sacramentum_fw-la manus_fw-la impositionis_fw-la sicut_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la perfici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o maiori_fw-la veneratione_fw-la venerandum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o tenendum_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n as_o it_o can_v be_v make_v but_o only_o of_o the_o great_a so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o great_a reverence_n and_o so_o to_o be_v defend_v this_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a religion_n that_o a_o drop_n of_o grease_n enchant_v and_o conjure_v salad_n with_o mumble_a of_o a_o few_o word_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o christ_n sacrament_n prefer_v before_o the_o water_n sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v their_o manner_n to_o deprave_v god_n law_n 15._o &_o dignify_v their_o own_o i_o marvel_v what_o authority_n they_o have_v to_o make_v this_o a_o sacrament_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o none_o can_v make_v a_o sacrament_n argument_n but_o he_o that_o can_v geve_v power_n strength_n and_o virtue_n to_o it_o but_o the_o pope_n can_v geve_v no_o power_n strength_n and_o virtue_n to_o it_o therefore_o he_o can_v make_v a_o sacrament_n for_o we_o be_v not_o maker_n nor_o consecrator_n of_o sacrament_n but_o ministrator_n saint_n augustine_n say_v accedat_fw-la verbum_fw-la elemento_fw-la &_o fit_a sacramentum_fw-la 80._o let_v the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o element_n and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n here_o i_o consider_v two_o thing_n that_o a_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o element_n now_o let_v they_o show_v i_o the_o word_n for_o their_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v put_v to_o the_o element_n but_o here_o they_o be_v dumb_a confirmation_n to_o speak_v further_o how_o they_o have_v bring_v this_o order_n of_o confirmation_n which_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v ordain_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o for_o good_a purpose_n to_o toy_n trifle_n and_o gewgaw_n as_o oil_n to_o grease_v they_o hospital_n to_o poison_v they_o salt_n to_o dry_v they_o up_o band_n about_o their_o neck_n to_o choke_v they_o taper_n burn_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o consume_v they_o with_o a_o number_n of_o other_o toy_n and_o superstition_n of_o they_o devise_v without_o any_o foundation_n or_o warrant_v in_o god_n word_n wherefore_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o rather_o fond_a nurse_n have_v enure_v they_o than_o conscience_n or_o reason_n persuade_v they_o scripture_n have_v they_o none_o but_o the_o same_o condemn_v they_o nor_o godly_a father_n any_o but_o the_o same_o be_v against_o they_o but_o now_o come_v again_o to_o some_o other_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n saying_n and_o objection_n objection_n that_o they_o bring_v against_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n we_o do_v not_o read_v say_v they_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v any_o child_n in_o those_o family_n &_o household_n which_o they_o do_v baptize_v 1._o how_o can_v it_o then_o be_v that_o they_o have_v baptize_v the_o whole_a household_n as_o they_o themselves_o do_v write_v that_o they_o do_v if_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o they_o if_o at_o least_o there_o be_v any_o unbaptized_a be_v not_o the_o child_n part_v of_o the_o household_n yea_o be_v they_o not_o rather_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o household_n isaac_n be_v so_o of_o the_o household_n of_o abraham_n 21._o that_o for_o his_o sake_n ishmael_n with_o his_o mother_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o door_n and_o clean_o put_v away_o if_o then_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v the_o whole_a household_n as_o they_o themselves_o do_v testify_v abide_v without_o all_o doubt_n they_o baptize_v also_o the_o little_a infant_n that_o be_v in_o they_o for_o as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n when_o any_o stranger_n forsake_v his_o idolatry_n will_v be_v join_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n that_o they_o profess_v both_o he_o and_o all_o his_o man_n child_n be_v circumcise_v be_v they_o never_o so_o young_a so_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o many_o year_n after_o when_o any_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o they_o but_o all_o their_o whole_a household_n both_o old_a and_o young_a be_v seal_v up_o with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god._n the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v 8._o that_o any_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v one_o of_o he_o argument_n and_o again_o that_o any_o man_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o same_o have_v his_o spirit_n but_o the_o little_a infant_n &_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n not_o only_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v but_o also_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o live_v in_o the_o mother_n belly_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o pertain_v unto_o christ_n and_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n as_o he_o have_v plain_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o john_n baptist_n jeremy_n 1._o and_o of_o many_o other_o therefore_o i_o do_v conclude_v that_o they_o have_v his_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o saint_n peter_n say_v can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n 10._o that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o sith_o then_o that_o young_a child_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o they_o be_v his_o who_o but_o antichrist_n will_v forbid_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v then_o that_o in_o augustine_n time_n many_o be_v exceed_v negligent_a about_o the_o sacrament_n much_o which_o thing_n have_v cause_v the_o ancient_a father_n to_o magnify_v the_o same_o so_o much_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o do_v come_v after_o they_o not_o consider_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o have_v do_v so_o do_v take_v the_o word_n raw_o take_v no_o heed_n to_o their_o figurative_a and_o hiperbolicall_a speech_n sacrament_n whereby_o it_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o length_n that_o they_o do_v make_v plain_a ydol_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o though_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o whole_a efficacy_n of_o our_o religion_n shall_v consist_v in_o the_o visible_a and_o corruptible_a element_n or_o sign_n there_o be_v many_o among_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n which_o do_v defer_v to_o be_v baptize_v till_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o their_o death_n man_n some_o of_o they_o do_v it_o by_o negligence_n and_o some_o again_o because_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o in_o baptism_n all_o the_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v in_o man_n shall_v be_v wash_v away_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o tarry_v as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v that_o so_o they_o may_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n clean_a and_o pure_a from_o all_o sin_n yea_o many_o which_o thing_n be_v worse_a do_v take_v upon_o that_o hope_n the_o great_a boldness_n to_o sin_n which_o thing_n do_v move_v s._n chrisostome_n &_o also_o basilius_n magnus_n to_o write_v very_o sharp_o against_o their_o manner_n of_o do_n heb._n and_o to_o rebuke_v they_o that_o die_v so_o very_o sore_o as_o they_o then_o that_o be_v of_o age_n do_v defer_v and_o prolong_v their_o baptism_n so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o own_o child_n for_o the_o cause_n above_o rehearse_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o saint_n augustine_n or_o any_o other_o in_o his_o name_n whosoever_o he_o be_v have_v write_v and_o speak_v this_o of_o baptism_n for_o to_o redress_v such_o fault_n negligence_n and_o opinion_n and_o for_o to_o stir_v and_o move_v the_o christian_n to_o do_v better_a their_o duty_n in_o that_o point_n aswell_o for_o themselves_o as_o for_o their_o child_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v also_o ordain_v in_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n for_o tripartita_fw-la as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v testify_v they_o baptize_v but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n in_o thessalia_n where_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o die_v without_o baptism_n that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v minister_v twice_o in_o the_o year_n 4._o that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o easter_n and_o at_o whitsontyde_n there_o may_v be_v yet_o a_o other_o cause_n that_o do_v move_v this_o author_n to_o speak_v after_o this_o fashion_n he_o do_v see_v that_o many_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n which_o do_v attribute_v little_a or_o nothing_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n pelagian_n and_o as_o they_o regard_v nothing_o original_a sin_n so_o they_o do_v wonderful_o magnify_v and_o extol_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o man_n wherefore_o they_o have_v also_o baptism_n
good_a that_o heart_n can_v not_o conceive_v full_o well_o speak_v barnarde_n 1._o traditus_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la propter_fw-la peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la nec_fw-la dubium_fw-la quin_fw-la potentior_fw-la &_o efficatior_fw-la sit_fw-la mors_fw-la illius_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la quà m_fw-la peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la in_o malum_fw-la christ_n be_v deliver_v and_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n doubtless_o his_o death_n be_v strong_a and_o more_o effectual_a in_o goodness_n towards_o we_o 5._o than_o our_o sin_n be_v in_o evil_a for_o he_o have_v vanquish_v death_n satan_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o hell_n ¶_o the_o xj_o chapter_n ¶_o what_o comfort_n we_o have_v get_v by_o christ_n rise_v from_o death_n again_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o glass_n in_o this_o life_n etc_n etc_n 4._o and_o do_v rise_v again_o most_o glorious_o and_o triumphant_o on_o the_o third_o day_n for_o our_o justification_n for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n mean_v thereby_o that_o as_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n sin_n be_v take_v away_o so_o by_o his_o resurrection_n or_o rise_v again_o righteousness_n be_v restore_v unto_o we_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v again_o it_o have_v be_v a_o evident_a sign_n or_o token_n that_o death_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n of_o he_o and_o that_o hell_n have_v swallow_a he_o up_o as_o the_o other_o child_n of_o adam_n now_o if_o death_n have_v vanquish_v he_o and_o not_o he_o death_n 15._o we_o shall_v have_v remain_v still_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o also_o in_o death_n and_o again_o how_o shall_v he_o by_o his_o death_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o death_n if_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v vanquish_v and_o overcome_v how_o shall_v he_o have_v get_v unto_o we_o the_o victory_n if_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o battle_n therefore_o we_o do_v so_o part_n the_o whole_a matter_n of_o our_o saluatian_n resurrection_n between_o his_o death_n and_o his_o resurrection_n that_o as_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o by_o his_o death_n sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o abolish_v and_o death_n vanquish_v and_o overthrow_v so_o by_o his_o resurrection_n or_o rise_a again_o righteousness_n be_v restore_v and_o life_n give_v unto_o we_o again_o and_o thereof_o it_o come_v that_o although_o we_o have_v our_o full_a salvation_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o by_o it_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n satisfaction_n be_v make_v unto_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n 3_n the_o curse_n be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o the_o whole_a penalty_n pay_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o we_o be_v beget_v again_o by_o his_o death_n 1._o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n but_o by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o enjoy_v a_o inheritance_n immortal_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o perish_v not_o as_o then_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o do_v rise_v again_o most_o glorious_o from_o death_n in_o the_o self_n same_o body_n that_o he_o take_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n of_o who_o he_o take_v his_o undefiled_a substance_n resurrection_n and_o in_o the_o which_o he_o do_v suffer_v a_o most_o bitter_a death_n for_o we_o which_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n be_v a_o infallible_a and_o most_o sure_a token_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n and_o of_o his_o triumphant_a victory_n that_o he_o have_v get_v against_o death_n saviour_n satan_n the_o peril_n and_o against_o all_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o hell_n for_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o swallow_v up_o death_n who_o can_v do_v that_o but_o life_n itself_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o overcome_v sin_n who_o can_v do_v that_o but_o righteousness_n itself_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o vanquish_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o enemy_n world_n and_o flesh_n who_o can_v do_v that_o but_o a_o absolute_a power_n of_o himself_o so_o this_o be_v a_o full_a certifi_a and_o a_o most_o certain_a assurance_n unto_o we_o 6._o that_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o with_o he_o for_o as_o when_o we_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n rise_v again_o from_o death_n 2._o we_o do_v see_v he_o as_o a_o noble_a and_o valiant_a capitaine_fw-fr and_o as_o a_o most_o victorious_a king_n 1â—_o lead_v sin_n death_n satan_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o hell_n captive_n before_o he_o as_o all_o vanquish_a beat_v down_o and_o overthrow_v so_o that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o more_o power_n upon_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o than_o they_o have_v have_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o so_o do_v we_o see_v our_o flesh_n rise_v again_o with_o his_o flesh_n sith_o that_o our_o flesh_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o which_o he_o suffer_v and_o do_v bear_v the_o terrible_a judgement_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n 3_n die_v in_o it_o a_o most_o opprobrious_a and_o shameful_a death_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v triumphant_o and_o victorious_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n in_o he_o death_n and_o all_o other_o enemy_n be_v utter_o discomfit_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n 15._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o saviour_n christ_n 17._o be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a not_o because_o that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o among_o man_n for_o many_o have_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o before_o he_o as_o well_o by_o himself_o as_o by_o his_o prophet_n but_o because_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o he_o only_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n and_o which_o be_v the_o offpring_n original_a and_o fountain_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n of_o all_o other_o that_o die_v and_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o in_o he_o 2._o and_o by_o he_o and_o for_o a_o better_a confirmation_n and_o seal_v up_o of_o this_o hope_n in_o our_o heart_n he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o pledge_n and_o take_v one_o of_o we_o because_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o in_o any_o doubt_n he_o have_v take_v our_o flesh_n and_o have_v bear_v it_o up_o into_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o be_v already_o put_v in_o full_a possession_n of_o it_o and_o be_v set_v down_o with_o he_o in_o the_o heavenly_a seat_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o a_o earnest_a penny_n 8._o for_o to_o seal_v up_o his_o promise_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o do_v testify_v unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god._n 1._o sith_o then_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v his_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a seed_n in_o we_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_n but_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n 1._o as_o he_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o we_o and_o will_v be_v make_v man_n to_o make_v we_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a as_o then_o the_o corn_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o ground_n 15._o die_v in_o it_o branch_v and_o take_v root_n and_o then_o come_v forth_o and_o grow_v and_o do_v at_o length_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o be_v we_o most_o sure_o that_o when_o we_o die_v and_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o ground_n we_o be_v as_o sow_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v branch_n and_o rise_v again_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a sith_o that_o we_o carry_v away_o with_o we_o the_o grain_n or_o seed_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o can_v die_v and_o although_o our_o flesh_n shall_v corrupt_v yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v deliver_v from_o corruption_n this_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o the_o divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v up_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o shall_v viviste_v and_o quicken_v again_o our_o mortal_a member_n and_o while_o that_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n we_o must_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n express_v this_o faith_n and_o belief_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 3._o and_o of_o our_o rise_a again_o through_o he_o in_o our_o conversation_n &_o live_n walk_v still_o in_o a_o new_a life_n which_o in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o rise_v again_o with_o christ_n 3._o as_o saint_n paul_n testify_v say_v we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n for_o to_o die_v that_o likewise_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n 6._o even_o so_o we_o shall_v also_o walk_v in_o a_o new_a life_n for_o if_o we_o be_v graft_v in_o death_n like_a unto_o he_o even_o so_o
must_v we_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n these_o word_n shall_v the_o easy_o be_v understand_v if_o we_o will_v consider_v and_o mark_v ourselves_o that_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ought_v to_o serve_v we_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o allegory_n whereby_o we_o shall_v make_v ourselves_o conformable_a unto_o he_o spiritual_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v true_o and_o real_o or_o in_o very_a deed_n fulfil_v in_o his_o body_n and_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o as_o for_o a_o example_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n he_o have_v be_v crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n he_o do_v rise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n all_o those_o thing_n can_v be_v perform_v nor_o fulfil_v in_o our_o body_n as_o they_o be_v in_o he_o but_o let_v we_o endeavour_n ourselves_o that_o our_o spirit_n or_o inward_a man_n may_v be_v fashion_v and_o make_v conformable_a unto_o he_o in_o these_o thing_n our_o body_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n 51._o not_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v but_o they_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o carnal_a copulation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n 14._o and_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n that_o we_o may_v therefore_o be_v conformable_a unto_o he_o in_o this_o point_n birth_n let_v we_o come_v unto_o his_o true_a church_n and_o believe_v his_o gospel_n and_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v both_o our_o mother_n and_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n 4._o we_o shall_v be_v conceive_v and_o beget_v in_o it_o by_o the_o uncorruptible_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o shall_v be_v bear_v again_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o make_v new_a creature_n we_o shall_v put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v one_o the_o new_a bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o new_a adam_n 15._o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n after_o that_o we_o be_v thus_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o residue_n of_o our_o life_n must_v also_o be_v conformable_a unto_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o our_o spiritual_a conception_n and_o birth_n be_v we_o be_v not_o crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n as_o he_o be_v but_o we_o learn_v of_o he_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v crucify_v unto_o the_o world_n world_n that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v crucify_v unto_o we_o as_o saint_n paul_n write_v of_o himself_o but_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a unto_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a unto_o sin_n be_v to_o forsake_v sin_n to_o have_v no_o more_o acquaintance_n with_o it_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v no_o more_o a_o servant_n unto_o it_o than_o the_o dead_a be_v wont_a to_o serve_v the_o live_n for_o as_o the_o dead_a have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o live_n but_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o so_o they_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o world_n that_o have_v forsake_v it_o for_o to_o serve_v the_o live_n god_n and_o that_o will_v not_o fashion_n themselves_o after_o it_o 4._o nor_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o it_o now_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o dead_a unto_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v dead_a unto_o they_o as_o contrariwise_o they_o that_o live_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n unto_o they_o they_o be_v dead_a unto_o god_o as_o saint_n paul_n have_v write_v of_o the_o widow_n that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n 3._o say_v that_o widow_n that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a even_o yet_o alive_a because_o she_o live_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o be_v dead_a unto_o god_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n that_o will_v go_v and_o bury_v his_o father_n let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a 8._o follow_v thou_o i_o when_o we_o die_v then_o unto_o the_o world_n we_o rise_v again_o unto_o god._n again_o we_o practise_v spiritual_o in_o we_o the_o example_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o do_v mortify_v our_o earthy_a member_n when_o we_o offer_v our_o body_n a_o lively_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n 12._o when_o we_o do_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n and_o also_o burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o spirit_n 3._o our_o concupiscence_n and_o carnal_a affection_n which_o be_v the_o brute_n beast_n that_o we_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n that_o the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o body_n may_v be_v reasonable_a 3_n therefore_o we_o die_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o we_o do_v kill_v and_o mortify_v our_o old_a adam_n we_o do_v also_o rise_v again_o with_o he_o when_o we_o do_v put_v on_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v apparel_v with_o he_o when_o we_o serve_v to_o righteousness_n and_o despise_v this_o world_n with_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n thereof_o have_v our_o mind_n and_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n where_o we_o do_v seek_v for_o our_o â—aviour_n jesus_n christ_n fit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o apostle_n and_o special_o saint_n paul_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o apply_v and_o set_v before_o we_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o a_o lively_a image_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o spiritual_a life_n baptism_n and_o do_v declare_v unto_o we_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o water_n that_o be_v pour_v upon_o we_o in_o baptism_n it_o be_v first_o and_o foremost_a unto_o we_o a_o certificate_n sign_n token_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o free_a remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n baptism_n who_o be_v the_o lively_a water_n that_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v our_o conscience_n from_o sin_n as_o the_o visible_a water_n do_v wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o body_n moreover_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o the_o water_n do_v come_v upon_o we_o as_o it_o be_v for_o to_o cover_v and_o overwhelm_v we_o so_o it_o behove_v that_o our_o old_a man_n of_o sin_n be_v drown_v 6._o as_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o that_o we_o must_v be_v bury_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o in_o this_o that_o the_o water_n do_v not_o remain_v still_o upon_o our_o head_n nor_o yet_o drown_v we_o it_o be_v thereby_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o repentance_n and_o mortify_v that_o god_n do_v require_v of_o we_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n 14._o but_o unto_o life_n so_o that_o by_o death_n he_o make_v we_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o servitude_n and_o boundage_n in_o to_o a_o goodly_a liberty_n 24._o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v by_o his_o death_n and_o cross_n enter_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o represent_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o baptism_n we_o be_v not_o only_o by_o it_o graft_v in_o his_o testament_n and_o receive_v into_o his_o church_n but_o also_o we_o have_v there_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o death_n bury_v and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o our_o death_n bury_v and_o resurrection_n with_o he_o us._n we_o have_v also_o there_o repentance_n and_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o a_o lively_a image_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a christian_n life_n preach_v unto_o us._n but_o to_o come_v again_o to_o our_o purpose_n after_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v by_o many_o token_n and_o sign_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v true_o rise_v again_o for_o he_o be_v by_o the_o space_n of_o xl_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 1._o always_o conversant_a with_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n 20._o eat_v and_o drink_n with_o they_o and_o bid_v they_o to_o handle_v and_o feel_v his_o body_n and_o for_o a_o further_a proof_n or_o trial_n to_o put_v their_o finger_n into_o his_o wound_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o no_o doubt_n 1._o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o self_n
body_n that_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o ¶_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n ¶_o of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o how_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o be_v here_o amongst_o us._n and_o he_o do_v most_o triumphant_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n 1._o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n where_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n the_o angel_n testify_v that_o as_o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o into_o heaven_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v come_v again_o at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o his_o holy_a angel_n come_v down_o to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v not_o think_v though_o he_o have_v take_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n away_o from_o we_o that_o therefore_o he_o have_v forsake_v we_o or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o assist_v aid_n and_o help_v his_o choose_a and_o elect_a as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n here_o in_o the_o earth_n for_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n â–ª_o he_o be_v always_o with_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n which_o thing_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o godly_a power_n 16._o and_o invisible_a grace_n so_o do_v saint_n augustine_n say_v secundum_fw-la presentiam_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la semper_fw-la habomus_fw-la christum_fw-la 50._o accord_v to_o the_o presence_n or_o as_o he_o be_v god_n we_o have_v always_o christ_n with_o we_o again_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n nam_fw-la secundum_fw-la maiestatem_fw-la svam_fw-la secundum_fw-la providentiam_fw-la secundum_fw-la ineffabilem_fw-la et_fw-la invisibilem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la ibidem_fw-la impletur_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la eâ—_n dictum_fw-la est_fw-la ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la sum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la seculi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o english_a as_o concern_v his_o divine_a majesty_n his_o providence_n his_o inestimable_a and_o invisible_a grace_n these_o word_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o life_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n for_o as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n or_o manhood_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o and_o will_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n until_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v visible_o of_o all_o flesh_n to_o come_v again_o thereto_o accord_v s._n augustine_n 112.50_o say_v secundum_fw-la presentiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la recte_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suiâ—_n i_o autem_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la habebitis_fw-la accord_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n or_o body_n it_o be_v right_o and_o true_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n so_o touch_v his_o manhood_n or_o humanity_n that_o he_o take_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n â–ª_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n only_o be_v except_v as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v write_v 2._o say_v he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n as_o than_o he_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o the_o same_o body_n 4._o &_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o infirmity_n that_o we_o his_o brethren_n be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n always_o be_v except_v therefore_o barnarde_n very_o pretty_o say_v _o christ_n love_v we_o dulcior_fw-la sapientior_fw-la fortior_fw-la sweet_o in_o that_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o wise_o in_o that_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n by_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o strong_o in_o that_o he_o vanquish_v satan_n death_n and_o sin_n so_o have_v fulfil_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o take_v it_o for_o he_o do_v carry_v it_o up_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o same_o human_a body_n be_v now_o glorify_v and_o immortal_a on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a 10.1_o which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o heaven_n have_v receive_v a_o full_a authority_n and_o power_n over_o all_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o reign_v there_o in_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n for_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n we_o must_v put_v all_o gross_a imagination_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o imagine_v not_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o earthly_a king_n in_o some_o visible_a and_o material_a seat_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v set_v down_o by_o he_o in_o another_o simbo_n as_o his_o son_n or_o one_o of_o his_o prince_n and_o lord_n again_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o divine_a essence_n similitude_n have_v a_o right_a hand_n and_o a_o left_a hand_n with_o other_o human_a limb_n as_o we_o see_v mortal_a man_n to_o have_v for_o that_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o antropomorphite_n but_o rather_o we_o must_v mark_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o similitude_n be_v borrow_v of_o prince_n and_o king_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o a_o king_n do_v common_o cause_v that_o man_n to_o sit_v by_o he_o and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n who_o he_o will_v most_o honour_n and_o unto_o who_o he_o will_v geve_v most_o authority_n and_o power_n so_o we_o do_v understand_v by_o these_o word_n 3._o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v exalt_v above_o all_o creature_n and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n have_v equal_a power_n with_o he_o 26._o or_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o may_v right_v well_o understand_v with_o saint_n augustine_n the_o place_n of_o felicity_n and_o joy_n where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v reign_v now_o in_o glory_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o with_o all_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o choose_a and_o elect_a of_o god_n 25._o as_o contrariwise_o by_o his_o left_a hand_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v understand_v and_o signify_v unto_o us._n 4._o again_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o they_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o to_o sit_v be_v many_o time_n take_v for_o to_o be_v in_o quiet_a peace_n and_o rest_n as_o when_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o child_n of_o gad_n and_o of_o reuben_n shall_v your_o brethren_n go_v forth_o unto_o the_o war_n and_o you_o sit_v here_o again_o in_o the_o prophet_n every_o man_n shall_v sit_v under_o his_o fig_n tree_n when_o we_o say_v then_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v set_v down_o we_o do_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v after_o the_o painful_a labour_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o woeful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n enter_v into_o a_o joyful_a and_o quiet_a rest_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v touch_v his_o humanity_n and_o manhood_n as_o lord_n and_o head_n ruler_n of_o all_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v 1._o be_v restore_v again_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n do_v testify_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o act_n 3._o for_o a_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o also_o that_o the_o ignorant_a and_o simple_a person_n sophistry_n may_v the_o better_o avoid_v the_o subtle_a trick_n of_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o dasill_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o unlearned_a with_o this_o &_o like_a argument_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o his_o almighty_a power_n but_o his_o almighty_a power_n be_v &_o can_v be_v every_o where_o ergo_fw-la sith_o that_o christ_n touch_v his_o manhood_n way_n be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o humanity_n or_o manhood_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v every_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o mark_v that_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o by_o it_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v as_o when_o moses_n do_v say_v in_o his_o canticle_n 15._o thy_o hand_n lord_n be_v glorious_a thine_o hand_n have_v all_o too_o dash_v the_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o saint_n peter_n say_v he_o have_v god_n lift_v up_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o these_o place_n and_o such_o like_a the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o his_o almighty_a power_n wherewith_o he_o
verity_n of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a nor_o meet_a that_o the_o same_o that_o be_v in_o god_n 4._o shall_v be_v every_o where_o as_o god_n for_o the_o infallible_a scripture_n say_v of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o god_n that_o we_o live_v and_o move_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o in_o all_o place_n as_o he_o be_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o conclude_v say_v ne_o dubites_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la loco_fw-la celi_fw-la propter_fw-la very_fw-la corporis_fw-la modum_fw-la do_v not_o doubt_n christ_n to_o be_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o the_o property_n and_o form_n of_o a_o very_a body_n for_o he_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n be_v every_o where_o or_o in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n again_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 30._o corpus_fw-la enim_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la loco_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la veritas_fw-la eius_fw-la ubique_fw-la diffusa_fw-la est_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o which_o he_o rise_v can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n but_o his_o truth_n be_v disperse_v every_o where_o 57_o again_o he_o say_v spatia_fw-la locorum_fw-la tolle_fw-la corporibut_fw-la et_fw-la nusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la nusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la nec_fw-la erunt_fw-la tolle_fw-la ipsa_fw-la corpora_fw-la qualitatibus_fw-la corporum_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la ubi_fw-la sint_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la necesse_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v away_o from_o body_n limitation_n of_o place_n and_o the_o body_n will_v be_v no_o where_o and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o where_o they_o will_v be_v nothing_o take_v away_o from_o body_n the_o quality_n of_o body_n there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n for_o they_o to_o be_v in_o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v no_o body_n at_o all_o 11._o again_o he_o say_v christus_fw-la secundum_fw-la presentiam_fw-la corporalem_fw-la in_fw-la luna_fw-la in_o sole_a &_o in_o cruse_n simul_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la christ_n as_o touch_v his_o corporal_a presence_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o moon_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n at_o one_o tyme._n 21._o saint_z ciryll_o also_o say_v secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la abiturus_fw-la erat_fw-la adest_fw-la autem_fw-la semper_fw-la virtute_fw-la deitatis_fw-la touch_v christ_n body_n or_o flesh_n it_o be_v go_v notwithstanding_o he_o be_v present_a always_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n again_o nam_n &_o si_fw-la corpore_fw-la abfuero_fw-la tamen_fw-la presence_n ut_fw-la deus_fw-la ero_fw-la although_o i_o shall_v be_v absent_a in_o my_o body_n notwithstanding_o ibidem_fw-la i_o shall_v be_v present_a as_o i_o be_o god._n saint_n origene_n also_o speak_v most_o plain_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n as_o be_v man_n 32._o that_o be_v whersoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n neither_o christ_n as_o be_v man_n be_v with_o we_o all_o day_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n nor_o christ_n as_o be_v man_n be_v present_a with_o the_o faithful_a every_o where_o gather_v together_o but_o the_o divine_a power_n or_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n 30._o gregory_n a_o pope_n some_o time_n of_o rome_n say_v in_o the_o like_a sort_n verbum_fw-la incarnatum_fw-la manet_fw-la &_o recedit_fw-la manet_fw-la divinitate_fw-la recedit_fw-la corpore_fw-la the_o word_n incarnate_a do_v tarry_v and_o do_v go_v away_o do_v tarry_v and_o remain_v by_o his_o divinity_n and_o godhead_n do_v depart_v or_o go_v away_o by_o or_o in_o his_o body_n 1._o but_o yet_o vigilius_n martyr_n do_v make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a when_o he_o say_v if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o word_n be_v all_o one_o how_o do_v it_o chance_n that_o whereas_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o also_o find_v to_o be_v every_o where_o est_fw-la for_o when_o it_o be_v in_o earth_n true_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o that_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n true_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o so_o much_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o earth_n that_o we_o look_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n touch_v his_o flesh_n who_o touch_v the_o word_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v always_o with_o us._n therefore_o after_o your_o opinion_n either_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v in_o place_n with_o his_o flesh_n or_o the_o flesh_n be_v everywhere_o with_o the_o word_n for_o one_o nature_n do_v conceive_v no_o contrary_a thing_n in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v most_o contrary_a and_o unlike_a to_o be_v every_o where_o and_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o place_n i_o trust_v that_o we_o have_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o although_o the_o humanity_n and_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o joint_o join_v together_o in_o unity_n of_o person_n that_o the_o one_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o godhead_n be_v there_o the_o manhood_n and_o humanity_n must_v be_v also_o therefore_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n they_o shall_v be_v fain_a in_o despite_n of_o their_o heart_n there_o to_o understand_v with_o saint_n augustine_n christiano_fw-mi by_o the_o right_a hand_n a_o place_n of_o eternal_a rest_n felicity_n and_o joy_n where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n touch_v his_o manhood_n be_v accompany_v with_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o with_o all_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o soul_n depart_v do_v reign_n with_o the_o father_n in_o coequal_a glory_n and_o majesty_n for_o that_o the_o same_o right_a hand_n whereon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v sit_v be_v a_o certain_a local_a place_n it_o evident_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n where_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n do_v minister_v unto_o i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o 17._o there_o shall_v my_o minister_n be_v also_o again_o i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v unto_o i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v unto_o i_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o he_o do_v here_o speak_v of_o some_o certain_a local_a place_n where_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o joy_n for_o touch_v his_o godhead_n his_o choose_a and_o elect_a be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o we_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n 14._o again_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n shall_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o dwell_v with_o he_o therefore_o those_o place_n and_o text_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a man_n with_o who_o be_v in_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o minister_n shall_v be_v ▪_o else_o if_o they_o will_v still_o maintain_v stiff_o that_o christ_n touch_v his_o manhood_n can_v be_v every_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o grant_v also_o that_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o minister_n be_v every_o where_o with_o he_o 12._o for_o he_o say_v where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o minister_n be_v also_o ¶_o the_o xiiij_o chapter_n ¶_o against_o popish_a transubstantiation_n this_o answer_n i_o know_v they_o will_v make_v sith_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v say_v objection_n hold_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o hand_n 11._o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v wheresoever_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v though_o it_o be_v in_o ten_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o for_o he_o say_v and_o they_o be_v make_v 148._o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v this_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o sure_a his_o word_n must_v be_v fulfil_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o he_o say_v though_o we_o can_v not_o comprehend_v by_o our_o natural_a reason_n how_o it_o can_v be_v do_v or_o bring_v to_o pass_v 17._o moreover_o say_v they_o where_o as_o two_o witness_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v and_o confirm_v a_o truth_n we_o have_v four_o of_o the_o chief_a that_o ever_o be_v in_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o 11._o we_o have_v three_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n which_o do_v with_o a_o whole_a and_o full_a consent_n rehearse_v these_o word_n that_o we_o have_v allege_v which_o the_o truth_n himself_o do_v use_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o sacrament_n all_o after_o one_o fashion_n which_o thing_n they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o our_o saviour_n
contradiction_n or_o resistance_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o clean_o contrary_n for_o they_o all_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v offer_v one_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 1._o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o tarry_v there_o till_o his_o foe_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n 10._o as_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o they_o do_v therefore_o allege_v in_o vain_a the_o omnipotency_n and_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n for_o to_o prove_v thereby_o their_o devilish_a and_o monstrous_a opinion_n anabaptist_n be_v in_o this_o point_n like_o unto_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o when_o they_o be_v so_o sore_o press_v with_o the_o scirpture_n that_o they_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o escape_v do_v fly_v straight_o way_n unto_o the_o spirit_n have_v than_o none_o other_o thing_n in_o their_o mouth_n but_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n so_o these_o jolly_a fellow_n when_o they_o be_v beat_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v not_o one_o word_n to_o say_v will_v by_o and_o by_o with_o a_o great_a circumstance_n of_o word_n and_o fetch_v about_o allege_v the_o omnipotency_n and_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n papist_n set_v forth_o his_o wondrous_a work_n &_o miracle_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v by_o it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o they_o deceive_v and_o blind_v the_o poor_a unlearned_a people_n which_o have_v no_o understanding_n nor_o perceiveraunce_n of_o thing_n papist_n these_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o goodly_a argument_n and_o reason_n that_o they_o do_v use_v if_o god_n have_v do_v this_o thing_n or_o that_o thing_n than_o will_v they_o bring_v in_o some_o excellent_a miracle_n that_o god_n do_v work_v in_o time_n paste_n may_v not_o he_o by_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o mighty_a power_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n you_o may_v see_v how_o these_o new_a fangle_a fellow_n do_v most_o shameful_o deny_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god._n god._n these_o and_o other_o like_a thing_n they_o do_v daily_o vomit_v out_o against_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n in_o their_o rail_a book_n and_o upon_o their_o alebenche_n where_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v utter_a enemy_n and_o subverâ—ours_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n and_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n for_o they_o do_v preach_v and_o daily_o show_v teach_v and_o write_v use_n and_o also_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n compel_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o geve_v unto_o we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v except_o his_o natural_a body_n that_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n that_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n be_v there_o in_o the_o sacrament_n â–ª_o real_o and_o substantial_o in_o deed_n more_o like_o a_o monstrous_a thing_n than_o a_o human_a body_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o do_v both_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v able_a by_o his_o everlasting_a and_o almighty_a spirit_n blood_n whensoever_o we_o do_v worthy_o receive_v his_o sacrament_n to_o feed_v with_o his_o most_o precious_a flesh_n and_o blood_n both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a and_o yet_o that_o he_o need_v not_o therefore_o to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n nor_o to_o be_v after_o such_o a_o monstrous_a fashion_n in_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o 1._o as_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o yet_o we_o need_v not_o to_o have_v it_o real_o present_a with_o we_o this_o for_o to_o be_v wash_v or_o bathe_v in_o it_o so_o christ_n our_o saviour_n accord_v to_o his_o promise_n do_v daily_o or_o whensoever_o we_o do_v come_v worthy_o to_o his_o holy_a table_n feed_v both_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o the_o wholesome_a and_o heavenly_a food_n of_o his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o this_o do_v he_o by_o his_o eternal_a and_o almighty_a spirit_n so_o that_o he_o need_v not_o therefore_o to_o come_v down_o at_o the_o beck_n and_o commandment_n of_o every_o juggle_a papist_n and_o to_o be_v real_o present_a in_o a_o piece_n of_o their_o sterched_a bread_n after_o that_o they_o have_v with_o gape_v and_o blow_a speak_v four_o or_o five_o word_n upon_o it_o let_v any_o man_n that_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_o judge_n whether_o this_o manner_n of_o feed_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v do_v by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n do_v not_o in_o all_o point_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o with_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n who_o be_v never_o wont_a sith_o that_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o be_v most_o true_a to_o do_v or_o work_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o own_o word_n and_o sacred_a scripture_n whereby_o we_o be_v certify_v that_o the_o heaven_n must_v hold_v our_o saviour_n christ_n 3._o till_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v again_o that_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v the_o example_n that_o they_o do_v bring_v of_o the_o walk_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n upon_o the_o water_n 20._o or_o of_o his_o come_n in_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n when_o the_o door_n be_v fast_a shut_v if_o they_o be_v well_o consider_v and_o look_v upon_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o to_o perceive_v and_o understand_v that_o they_o make_v nothing_o for_o they_o but_o rather_o against_o they_o for_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n although_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o divine_a and_o godly_a power_n yet_o have_v he_o at_o the_o same_o present_a hour_n limb_n his_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n with_o due_a proportion_n of_o limb_n and_o all_o other_o dimension_n that_o do_v pertain_v to_o a_o man_n body_n so_o that_o he_o can_v then_o be_v see_v with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n of_o his_o apostle_n &_o take_v up_o sensible_o into_o the_o boat_n that_o they_o be_v in_o sacrament_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n will_v they_o allow_v in_o their_o monstrous_a be_v of_o christ_n his_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n in_o their_o sacrament_n therefore_o this_o example_n make_v not_o for_o they_o but_o against_o they_o now_o again_o where_o they_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v go_v in_o to_o his_o apostle_n through_o the_o door_n be_v fast_a shut_v here_o they_o make_v a_o shameful_a lie_n lie_v for_o neither_o in_o the_o greek_a nor_o in_o the_o latin_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v write_v through_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o shut_v but_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v or_o when_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o shut_v whereby_o the_o evangelist_n do_v signify_v unto_o we_o the_o time_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v in_o to_o his_o disciple_n for_o thereby_o may_v we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v very_o late_o in_o the_o night_n when_o he_o come_v in_o to_o they_o as_o when_o any_o of_o we_o do_v say_v i_o come_v home_o by_o candle_n light_n season_n or_o when_o all_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o shut_v yet_o no_o man_n be_v so_o foolish_a as_o for_o to_o construe_v upon_o his_o word_n that_o he_o have_v light_o bear_v afore_o he_o or_o that_o he_o go_v in_o through_o the_o door_n but_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v we_o be_v wont_v to_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v late_o in_o the_o night_n when_o he_o come_v home_o peter_n moreover_o we_o do_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v put_v in_o the_o common_a prison_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o night_n open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n be_v shut_v fast_o again_o as_o sure_a as_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o keeper_n that_o be_v stand_v without_o before_o the_o door_n and_o keep_v they_o with_o all_o diligence_n do_v espy_v it_o when_o it_o be_v doen._n likewise_o in_o the_o same_o book_n we_o find_v write_v that_o when_o herode_fw-la will_v have_v bring_v forth_o peter_n for_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v come_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o sleep_v between_o two_o soldier_n bind_v with_o two_o chain_n and_o the_o keeper_n that_o watch_v and_o ward_v the_o prison_n side_n stand_v without_o before_o the_o door_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n smite_v peter_n on_o the_o side_n and_o wake_v he_o his_o chain_n fall_v of_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o also_o that_o when_o he_o and_o the_o angel_n be_v paste_v the_o first_o and_o second_o watch_n and_o be_v come_v to_o
book_n of_o they_o 12._o these_o word_n of_o proud_a herode_fw-la sacerdos_n est_fw-la altior_fw-la regibus_fw-la foelicior_fw-la angelis_fw-la &_o creator_n svi_fw-la creatoris_fw-la a_o priest_n be_v high_a in_o authority_n than_o king_n glory_n happy_a or_o more_o bless_a than_o angel_n and_o a_o creator_n of_o his_o creator_n to_o be_v short_a all_o man_n may_v see_v now_o at_o this_o present_a that_o all_o their_o study_n and_o seek_n be_v to_o advance_v their_o own_o pride_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o all_o prince_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o property_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o all_o the_o imp_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o leave_v the_o trial_n of_o this_o thing_n unto_o other_o man_n that_o have_v any_o eye_n to_o see_v i_o will_v return_v again_o to_o my_o matter_n our_o popecatholiques_n perceive_n these_o authority_n that_o i_o have_v now_o allege_v out_o of_o tertullian_n out_o of_o augustine_n and_o out_o of_o their_o own_o distinction_n to_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o any_o child_n be_v able_a to_o pick_v out_o the_o english_a of_o they_o do_v be_v stir_v themselves_o that_o at_o the_o least_o they_o may_v cast_v some_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a people_n objection_n the_o sign_n say_v they_o and_o the_o figure_n be_v take_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v represent_v and_o signify_v by_o they_o yea_o they_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n itself_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o after_o that_o he_o have_v show_v unto_o the_o shéepheardes_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v 2._o do_v say_v immediate_o and_o take_v this_o for_o a_o sign_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o child_n swaddle_v and_o lay_v in_o a_o manger_n be_v not_o christ_n there_o both_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o sign_n again_o simeon_n speak_v of_o he_o say_v plain_o these_o word_n 2._o this_o child_n shall_v be_v a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o here_o again_o do_v we_o see_v that_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o be_v both_o one_o moreover_o the_o bless_a apostle_n do_v call_v christ_n the_o very_a image_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n â—_o and_o yet_o all_o man_n will_v confess_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n in_o substance_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v himself_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n ought_v the_o father_n to_o be_v understand_v when_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o sign_n or_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o mist_n that_o our_o papistical_a doctor_n do_v daily_a endeavour_n themselves_o answer_n to_o cast_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a which_o through_o the_o help_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v soon_o be_v drive_v away_o that_o all_o man_n that_o will_v may_v see_v the_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a light_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o for_o the_o first_o place_n that_o they_o have_v allege_v and_o do_v allege_v daily_o it_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o they_o for_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o say_v nota._n and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o child_n swaddle_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o a_o manger_n but_o the_o very_a word_n be_v these_o 2._o and_o for_o a_o sign_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o child_n swaddle_v &_o lay_v up_o in_o a_o manger_n whereby_o any_o man_n may_v perceive_v that_o christ_n be_v new_o bear_v be_v not_o appoint_v of_o the_o angel_n for_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o himself_o for_o that_o need_v not_o but_o for_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n &_o token_n that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n be_v true_a no_o man_n will_v say_v i_o trow_v that_o christ_n &_o the_o word_n that_o the_o angel_n speak_v then_o unto_o the_o shepherd_n be_v alone_a thing_n let_v any_o man_n read_v the_o place_n well_o and_o mark_v diligent_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v as_o i_o say_v we_o have_v almost_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o speak_v in_o esaie_n 7._o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v unto_o achas_n do_v say_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n shall_v geve_v you_o a_o token_n himself_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n etc_n etc_n shall_v we_o say_v now_o that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n with_o her_o son_n be_v a_o token_n or_o sign_n of_o herself_o and_o not_o rather_o a_o token_n and_o sign_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o speak_v then_o unto_o achas_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o true_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o perform_v now_o whereas_o they_o do_v bring_v forth_o the_o saying_n of_o simeon_n true_o they_o declare_v therein_o their_o devilish_a and_o malicious_a heart_n and_o also_o their_o most_o wicked_a intent_n whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o pervert_v all_o the_o scripture_n that_o come_v into_o their_o hand_n for_o in_o that_o place_n this_o word_n sign_n be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o thing_n that_o do_v signify_v or_o represent_v another_o thing_n expound_v but_o for_o a_o mark_n that_o man_n be_v wont_v customable_o to_o shoot_v at_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o simeon_n be_v that_o christ_n with_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o mark_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v shoot_v at_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o both_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n shall_v be_v withstand_v and_o resist_v of_o all_o the_o unfaithful_a worldling_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o will_v bend_v themselves_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_a 2._o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o glad_a or_o joyful_a tiding_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n as_o bow_n he_o customable_o bend_v against_o a_o mark_n therefore_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n 28._o do_v say_v unto_o paul_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o this_o sect_n that_o every_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o these_o few_o word_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v speak_v unto_o paul_n aught_o to_o serve_v we_o for_o a_o sufficient_a exposition_n of_o simeons_n say_n for_o thereby_o we_o do_v learn_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v none_o other_o but_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n shall_v be_v speak_v against_o do_v not_o now_o all_o man_n see_v how_o well_o to_o the_o purpose_n they_o do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o all_o that_o they_o seek_v be_v how_o they_o may_v deceive_v and_o blind_a man_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o error_n still_o 2._o that_o their_o pride_n pomp_n and_o glory_n may_v continue_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o help_n they_o have_v by_o the_o place_n that_o they_o recite_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n therefore_o say_v they_o it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o father_n substance_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n will_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v one_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n 1._o do_v it_o not_o follow_v then_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o that_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v himself_o i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a reader_n take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o whole_a place_n as_o it_o lie_v with_o the_o circumstance_n and_o all_o and_o then_o shall_v you_o soon_o perceive_v how_o much_o it_o help_v they_o in_o the_o maintain_v of_o their_o shameful_a error_n for_o there_o they_o shall_v learn_v that_o whereas_o god_n in_o time_n pass_v diverse_o and_o many_o way_n speak_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n 1._o he_o do_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o they_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n 1._o and_o that_o by_o he_o god_n speak_v unto_o the_o father_n how_o shall_v we_o then_o understand_v this_o place_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n do_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n sith_o that_o he_o do_v before_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o mark_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v speak_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o his_o son_n understand_v because_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o the_o prophet_n by_o who_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n god_n do_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n be_v incarnate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v make_v man_n
asmuch_o as_o we_o have_v soul_n fasten_v unto_o our_o body_n therefore_o god_n give_v we_o thing_n spiritual_a under_o thing_n visible_a saint_n augustine_n to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o we_o eat_v not_o gross_o nor_o drink_v very_o or_o carnal_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v 98._o say_v these_o word_n non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtâ—s_fw-la manducaturi_fw-la estis_fw-la &_o bibitur_v illud_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la fusuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o cruciâ—igent_a sacramentum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la vobis_fw-la commendavi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n that_o you_o sâ—e_v i_o to_o have_v nor_o yet_o shall_v you_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v that_o crucify_v i_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o i_o geve_v or_o deliver_v unto_o you_o therefore_o he_o â—aide_v in_o his_o tracâ—es_n upon_o john_n 26._o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la aliud_fw-la res_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v another_o wherefore_o he_o give_v this_o lesson_n to_o all_o say_v 22._o in_o sacramentis_fw-la videndum_fw-la est_fw-la no_o quid_fw-la sint_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la significent_fw-la in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o may_v not_o look_v what_o they_o be_v but_o what_o they_o do_v signify_v manducat_fw-la now_o all_o man_n may_v see_v how_o shameful_o the_o papist_n do_v belie_v we_o say_v and_o write_v that_o we_o do_v make_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o a_o bare_a figure_n and_o sign_n for_o this_o be_v our_o faith_n and_o belief_n that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v true_o examine_v himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v ponder_v weigh_v and_o consider_v with_o his_o own_o mind_n whether_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n or_o not_o himself_o and_o whether_o he_o have_v a_o inward_a grief_n and_o a_o unfeigned_a repentance_n or_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n whether_o he_o have_v forgive_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n all_o his_o enemy_n and_o reconcile_v himself_o unto_o they_o that_o he_o have_v offend_v whether_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o restore_v again_o unto_o his_o neighbour_n all_o that_o he_o have_v take_v away_o from_o he_o wrongful_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n whether_o he_o be_v mind_v for_o the_o love_n that_o he_o bear_v unto_o god_n to_o live_v afterwards_o virtuous_o according_a to_o his_o holy_a commandment_n forsake_v sin_n and_o the_o world_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n whether_o he_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o whether_o he_o believe_v steadfast_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v his_o only_a saviour_n repentance_n redeemer_n intercessor_n advocate_n and_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o he_o final_o whether_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o only_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n forsake_v all_o other_o false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o devilish_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o so_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n our_o faith_n i_o say_v and_o belief_n be_v that_o such_o a_o man_n do_v feed_v most_o effectuous_o upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n christ_n and_o yet_o it_o need_v not_o therefore_o that_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o as_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n if_o it_o be_v due_o minister_v and_o worthy_o take_v we_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o we_o be_v renew_a or_o make_v new_a creature_n we_o obtain_v free_a remission_n &_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v apparel_v with_o christ_n who_o we_o do_v put_v on_o there_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o water_n be_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n or_o that_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o they_o so_o in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n when_o we_o come_v worthy_o unto_o they_o we_o be_v most_o wholesome_o feed_v with_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n yet_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v unless_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o except_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v there_o real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o may_v most_o just_o be_v liken_v unto_o the_o jewish_a ruler_n and_o governor_n which_o think_v that_o except_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o person_n 4._o his_o son_n can_v not_o be_v heal_v for_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v able_a by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a institution_n and_o by_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o objection_n that_o some_o make_v out_o of_o chrisostome_n where_o he_o say_v objection_n do_v thou_o see_v bread_n do_v thou_o see_v wine_n do_v they_o avoid_v beneath_o as_o other_o meat_n do_v god_n forbid_v think_v not_o so_o for_o as_o wax_v if_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v make_v like_o the_o fire_n no_o substance_n remain_v nothing_o be_v leave_v so_o here_o also_o think_v thou_o that_o the_o mystery_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n answer_n they_o be_v easy_o answer_v and_o yet_o our_o papist_n think_v by_o these_o word_n of_o chrisostome_n that_o they_o have_v the_o conquest_n because_o he_o say_v that_o we_o see_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o as_o wax_v in_o the_o fire_n they_o be_v consume_v to_o nothing_o so_o that_o no_o substance_n remain_v if_o they_o have_v rehearse_v no_o more_o but_o the_o very_a next_o sentence_n that_o follow_v in_o chrisostome_n which_o crafty_o and_o devilish_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o doctor_n will_v easy_o have_v appear_v which_o word_n that_o follow_v be_v these_o wherefore_o say_v he_o when_o you_o come_v to_o these_o mystery_n do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o receive_v by_o a_o man_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o with_o tongue_n you_o receive_v fire_n by_o the_o angel_n seraphin_n think_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o salvation_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o pure_a and_o godly_a side_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o come_v to_o it_o receive_v it_o with_o pure_a lip_n cast_v down_o your_o eye_n lift_v up_o your_o mind_n mourn_a privy_o without_o speech_n and_o rejoice_v in_o our_o heart_n now_o if_o the_o papist_n will_v gather_v of_o the_o word_n by_o they_o recite_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o we_o may_v aswell_o gather_v of_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o christ_n body_n for_o as_o in_o the_o former_a sentence_n chrisostome_n say_v that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o we_o see_v bread_n and_o wine_n so_o in_o the_o second_o sentence_n he_o say_v that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o priest_n hand_n now_o if_o upon_o the_o second_o sentence_n the_o papist_n will_v say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v true_o gather_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n there_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o the_o priest_n then_o must_v they_o confess_v also_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v well_o and_o true_o gather_v upon_o the_o first_o sentence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n christ_n himself_o spiritual_o eat_v and_o drunken_a and_o nourish_v the_o right_a believer_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o a_o sacrament_n declare_v the_o same_o and_o the_o priest_n as_o a_o minister_n thereof_o wherefore_o chrisostome_n mean_v not_o absolute_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n or_o to_o deny_v utter_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v there_o but_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o draw_v our_o mind_n up_o towards_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o consider_v so_o much_o the_o bread_n wine_n priest_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v consider_v his_o divinity_n &_o holy_a spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o to_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o use_v so_o many_o time_n these_o word_n note_n think_v and_o think_v not_o willing_a we_o by_o these_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o fix_v or_o set_v our_o thought_n and_o mind_n upon_o bread_n wine_n priest_n nor_o christ_n body_n but_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n high_a unto_o his_o spirit_n and_o divinity_n without_o the_o which_o his_o body_n avail_v nothing_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v
house_n of_o rome_n to_o prohibit_v let_v or_o stop_v any_o decree_n or_o law_n that_o the_o consul_n and_o senator_n go_v about_o to_o make_v shall_v not_o he_o have_v be_v take_v as_o a_o traitor_n because_o that_o he_o have_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n presumptuous_o take_v that_o thing_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v only_o appertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o tribune_n and_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o they_o that_o do_v attribute_v the_o office_n of_o mediation_n or_o intercession_n unto_o dead_a saint_n who_o if_o they_o be_v alive_a 22._o will_v rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o shape_o reprove_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v see_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o which_o office_n do_v only_o pertain_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n against_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o holy_a and_o sacred_a word_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o be_v the_o omnisufficient_a mediator_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o but_o gentle_a reader_n mark_v well_o their_o word_n and_o doctrine_n we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v say_v they_o we_o have_v but_o one_o mediator_n of_o salvation_n doctrine_n but_o we_o have_v many_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n if_o christ_n be_v only_o as_o you_o confess_v he_o be_v mediator_n of_o salvation_n wherefore_o then_o do_v you_o thus_o call_v upon_o the_o bless_a virgin_n christ_n mother_n salua_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la glorificant_fw-la save_o thou_o all_o they_o that_o glorify_v thou_o here_o you_o intrude_v upon_o christes_fw-fr office_n and_o against_o your_o own_o doctrine_n make_v she_o a_o mediator_n not_o of_o intercession_n but_o also_o of_o salvation_n why_o say_v you_o this_o in_o your_o port_n book_n traitor_n &_o in_o your_o mass_a book_n of_o t._n becket_n tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impendit_fw-la fac_n nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quo_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la for_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n which_o he_o for_o thou_o do_v spend_v grant_v we_o christ_n to_o climb_v where_o thomas_n do_v ascend_v here_o you_o see_v not_o only_a intercession_n but_o also_o salvation_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n therefore_o to_o show_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v saluatour_n antoninus_n and_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n antoninus_n say_v in_o his_o time_n where_o s._n paul_n and_o fréer_o dominicke_n be_v paint_v together_o the_o manner_n be_v under_o the_o image_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o write_v these_o word_n per_fw-la hunc_fw-la itur_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_n we_o may_v come_v to_o christ_n by_o and_o through_o this_o saint_n but_o under_o the_o image_n of_o freer_n dominicke_n they_o write_v this_o sed_fw-la magis_fw-la per_fw-la istum_fw-la yet_o much_o rather_o by_o this_o saint_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o dominic_n authority_n and_o office_n be_v better_o able_a to_o save_v man_n before_o god_n than_o saint_n paul_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v by_o a_o taste_n as_o it_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o do_n for_o that_o that_o they_o do_v be_v nothing_o but_o to_o blind_v the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n whereby_o they_o may_v lead_v they_o whersoever_o they_o listen_v thus_o they_o have_v god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o prayer_n 1._o only_o to_o be_v a_o cloak_n for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o pharisee_n which_o christ_n reprove_v sharp_o and_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o profess_v god_n in_o word_n but_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o do_n these_o papist_n be_v like_a to_o the_o rat_n catcher_n catcher_n for_o they_o will_v take_v good_a bread_n cheese_n &_o butter_n and_o within_o will_v put_v arsnecke_n &_o poison_n the_o good_a bread_n &_o butter_n be_v nothing_o else_o â–ª_o but_o to_o allure_v they_o to_o eat_v the_o secret_a &_o hide_a poison_n malum_fw-la to_o their_o destruction_n so_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o their_o prayer_n they_o say_v omnipotens_fw-la &_o sempeterne_a deus_fw-la and_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o their_o prayer_n they_o say_v per_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_n but_o between_o the_o beginning_n &_o end_v there_o be_v set_v in_o the_o merit_n passion_n suffering_n intercession_n &_o mediation_n of_o saint_n that_o through_o they_o their_o suffering_n bloodsheddynge_n merit_n and_o holiness_n we_o shall_v obtain_v heaven_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o our_o salvation_n if_o these_o be_v not_o murderer_n and_o poisoner_n of_o christian_a soul_n that_o under_o the_o preâ—ence_n as_o you_o have_v before_o hear_v of_o god_n name_n and_o christ_n judge_v you_o proverb_n therefore_o the_o proverb_n in_o they_o may_v be_v verify_v sub_fw-la melle_fw-la iacet_fw-la venenum_fw-la under_o honey_n be_v hide_v poison_n but_o now_o to_o other_o objection_n of_o they_o i_o must_v prepare_v myself_o objection_n they_o will_v now_o reply_v and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o common_a weal_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v many_o tribune_n which_o be_v all_o intercessor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o have_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o let_v such_o decree_n and_o law_n â—hat_n they_o think_v to_o be_v hurtful_a unto_o the_o commons_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v so_o in_o heaven_n may_v we_o not_o have_v there_o many_o intercessor_n also_o answer_n in_o deed_n in_o the_o common_a weal_n of_o rome_n such_o a_o order_n be_v take_v that_o as_o many_o tribune_n may_v be_v have_v as_o it_o be_v think_v good_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o time_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o heavenly_a court_n 2._o for_o there_o it_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o high_a ruler_n of_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v but_o one_o intercessor_n advocate_n &_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a both_o to_o stop_v the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o proceed_v against_o we_o and_o also_o to_o obtain_v at_o his_o hand_n all_o manner_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n so_o that_o he_o need_v no_o companion_n nor_o fellow_n for_o to_o assist_v he_o as_o the_o tribune_n do_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n whereby_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o this_o distinction_n which_o our_o papist_n do_v make_v come_v of_o none_o other_o but_o of_o satan_n the_o devil_n who_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v for_o to_o minish_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o man_n may_v the_o better_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v so_o you_o shall_v understand_v make_v that_o the_o old_a ancient_a idolater_n do_v use_v the_o like_a distinction_n for_o to_o maintain_v their_o false_a god_n for_o when_o they_o be_v compel_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o by_o strong_a argument_n and_o reason_n to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n then_o will_v they_o say_v it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n of_o creation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o have_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o not_o of_o governance_n for_o say_v they_o there_o be_v many_o god_n of_o governance_n for_o some_o govern_v the_o air_n some_o the_o earth_n some_o the_o sea_n etc_n etc_n we_o may_v see_v then_o that_o this_o be_v a_o old_a trick_n of_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n which_o do_v still_o maintain_v mighty_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n by_o his_o accustom_a minister_n and_o valiant_a champion_n our_o master_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o though_o it_o be_v sufficient_o detect_v already_o and_o so_o answer_v that_o any_o child_n in_o the_o street_n may_v easy_o spy_v out_o their_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a iuggeling_n and_o their_o devilish_a conveyance_n in_o the_o pervert_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o for_o the_o further_o enarm_v of_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n who_o they_o do_v most_o easy_o deceive_v with_o their_o gay_a paint_a word_n &_o holielike_o utterance_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v a_o little_a before_o i_o will_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n answer_v short_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a argument_n that_o they_o make_v common_o for_o to_o maintain_v yea_o against_o the_o manifest_a scripture_n of_o god_n the_o intercession_n or_o meditaion_n of_o saint_n ¶_o the_o xxvij_o chapter_n ¶_o the_o principal_a argument_n that_o the_o papist_n allege_v for_o pray_v to_o saint_n answer_v first_o when_o we_o do_v allege_v this_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o man_n jesus_n christ_n to_o prove_v thereby_o that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n of_o all_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o beside_o the_o afore_o allege_v and_o confute_v distinction_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o
infirmity_n how_o much_o more_o be_v thâ—â—_n now_o hear_v be_v in_o glory_n with_o god_n how_o much_o better_o do_v the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n james_n reason_n 5._o when_o he_o do_v say_v helias_n be_v a_o man_n mortal_a even_o as_o we_o be_v and_o he_o pray_v in_o his_o prayer_n that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o he_o pray_v again_o and_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_v do_v we_o not_o rather_o learn_v by_o their_o example_n to_o pray_v bold_o unto_o god_n though_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o infirmity_n as_o they_o be_v than_o otherwise_o the_o holy_a prophet_n david_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v hear_v because_o that_o they_o pray_v to_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n that_o be_v before_o they_o but_o because_o that_o they_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o the_o same_o self_n lesson_n do_v james_n geve_v unto_o us._n 5._o let_v we_o therefore_o â–ª_o follow_v their_o example_n 59_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v as_o they_o be_v as_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n be_v not_o shorten_v since_o so_o his_o mercy_n be_v not_o wax_v less_o he_o be_v as_o ready_a now_o to_o hear_v they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o verity_n 9_o as_o he_o be_v then_o have_v we_o not_o beside_o all_o this_o a_o mediator_n &_o a_o advocate_n that_o appear_v continual_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o it_o be_v unpossible_a then_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v whensoever_o we_o call_v faithful_o upon_o our_o heavenly_a father_n through_o our_o only_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n ¶_o the_o xxviij_o chapter_n ¶_o how_o and_o wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_v the_o saint_n now_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o their_o invocation_n to_o dead_a saint_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v behold_v these_o new_a preacher_n dishonour_v deface_v spoil_v &_o make_v none_o account_v of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o especial_o they_o dishonour_v the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n the_o sweet_a mother_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o be_v more_o grace_n give_v then_o to_o any_o other_o creature_n and_o make_v no_o more_o of_o she_o then_o of_o another_o woman_n etc_n etc_n belie_v we_o not_o you_o papist_n for_o we_o give_v to_o they_o that_o honour_n as_o we_o be_v command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o give_v they_o and_o therefore_o saint_n cyrill_n say_v very_o true_o 6._o at_o sanctos_fw-la martyr_n neque_fw-la deos_fw-la èsse_a dicimus_fw-la neque_fw-la adorare_fw-la consuevimus_fw-la laudamus_fw-la autem_fw-la eos_fw-la potius_fw-la summis_fw-la honoribus_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la veritate_fw-la straenue_n certarunt_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la synceritatem_fw-la seruarunt_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o english_a but_o neither_o we_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v god_n neither_o have_v we_o use_v to_o worship_n or_o honour_v they_o but_o we_o rather_o praise_v they_o with_o great_a reverence_n for_o that_o they_o have_v strive_v earnest_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v keep_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 55._o and_o saint_n augustine_n show_v also_o how_o we_o must_v honour_v they_o say_v honorandi_fw-la ergosunt_fw-la propter_fw-la imitationem_fw-la non_fw-la adorandi_fw-la propter_fw-la religionem_fw-la the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v and_o worship_v for_o imitation_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v their_o godly_a do_n and_o conversation_n and_o not_o to_o honour_v they_o for_o any_o religion_n to_o make_v they_o our_o god_n or_o advocate_n and_o to_o have_v our_o confidence_n in_o they_o this_o kind_n of_o honour_n we_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o none_o other_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v there_o be_v more_o grace_n give_v to_o marie_n then_o to_o any_o other_o creature_n because_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n 4._o you_o may_v also_o learn_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n great_a grace_n then_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n therefore_o saint_n augustine_n say_v beatior_fw-la ergo_fw-la maria_fw-la fuit_fw-la 3._o percipiendo_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la quam_fw-la concipiendo_fw-la carne_fw-la christi_fw-la materna_fw-la propinquitas_fw-la nihil_fw-la mariâ—_n profuisseâ—_n nisi_fw-la faelicius_fw-la christum_n cord_n quà m_fw-la carne_fw-la gestasset_fw-la marie_n be_v more_o bless_v in_o that_o she_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n then_o in_o that_o she_o conceive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n motherly_a kindrede_n can_v have_v do_v marie_n no_o good_a unless_o she_o have_v bear_v christ_n more_o bless_o in_o her_o heart_n than_o she_o bear_v he_o in_o her_o flesh_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v 10._o mater_fw-la mea_fw-la quam_fw-la appellastis_fw-la faelicem_fw-la inde_fw-la felix_fw-la est_fw-la quiâ—_n verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la custodivit_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la my_o mother_n who_o you_o have_v call_v bless_v therefore_o be_v bless_v because_o she_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o because_o the_o word_n in_o she_o be_v make_v flesh_n collyzidian_n therefore_o epiphanius_n say_v christ_n say_v unto_o his_o mother_n woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v our_o lady_n be_v of_o great_a excellency_n he_o call_v her_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o kind_n and_o sect_n of_o heresy_n that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o world_n lest_o any_o man_n have_v to_o great_a opinion_n of_o that_o holy_a saint_n shall_v fall_v into_o this_o heresy_n and_o into_o the_o dotage_n of_o the_o same_o for_o in_o deed_n the_o whole_a matter_n be_v but_o a_o mockery_n and_o a_o old_a wife_n tale_n and_o soothly_o to_o say_v nothing_o else_o 25._o but_o the_o handle_v of_o a_o heresy_n therefore_o origene_n say_v si_fw-la mensuram_fw-la transcenderit_fw-la charitatis_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la diligit_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la diligitur_fw-la in_fw-la peccato_fw-la est_fw-la if_o love_n pass_v the_o measure_n of_o charity_n aswell_o he_o that_o love_v as_o also_o he_o that_o be_v love_v be_v in_o sin_n the_o say_v epyphanius_fw-la say_v further_o 59_o let_v no_o man_n eat_v say_v he_o of_o this_o error_n touch_v saint_n marie_n for_o though_o the_o tree_n be_v fair_a yet_o be_v not_o this_o fruit_n to_o be_v eat_v although_o marie_n be_v beautiful_a and_o holy_a and_o honourable_a yet_o be_v not_o she_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o these_o woman_n worship_a saint_n marry_o renew_v again_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o wine_n mingle_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o god_n fortuna_fw-la and_o prepare_v a_o table_n for_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o for_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o meat_n of_o wickedness_n 44._o and_o again_o their_o woman_n boult_v flower_n and_o their_o child_n gather_v stick_n to_o make_v fine_a cake_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o let_v such_o woman_n be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o prophet_n hieremie_n and_o let_v they_o no_o more_o trouble_v the_o world_n and_o let_v they_o not_o say_v we_o worship_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n thus_o he_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v idolatrous_o abuse_v by_o the_o heretic_n call_v collyridiani_n as_o she_o and_o other_o saint_n be_v by_o the_o papist_n abuse_v now_o in_o these_o day_n heretic_n this_o shall_v now_o suffice_v for_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n touch_v his_o manhood_n which_o he_o do_v take_v of_o we_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n in_o heaven_n 3._o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o felicity_n joy_n and_o glory_n be_v exalt_v above_o the_o heaven_n 2._o make_v lord_n over_o all_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o have_v receive_v a_o name_n that_o pass_v all_o the_o glory_n that_o man_n can_v report_v and_o that_o as_o heaven_n must_v hold_v he_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v nevertheless_o here_o among_o we_o 3._o touch_v his_o divinity_n and_o godhead_n and_o feed_v we_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o by_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o holy_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n 2d_o with_o the_o heavenly_a food_n of_o his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n so_o he_o do_v appear_v always_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v a_o omnisufficiente_a intercessor_n 7._o advocate_n and_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o go_v unto_o
god_n sith_o that_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n do_v name_v he_o first_o 22._o when_o he_o say_v render_v unto_o caesar_n that_o pertain_v unto_o caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n that_o pertain_v unto_o god_n may_v i_o not_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n prove_v that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v inferior_a unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n 1._o sith_o that_o in_o the_o act_n luke_n do_v rehearse_v and_o name_v she_o last_o but_o that_o will_v they_o never_o grant_v sith_o that_o they_o will_v have_v she_o to_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n etc_n etc_n howbeit_o where_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v always_o name_v first_o it_o sound_v like_o a_o lie_n 9_o for_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o be_v name_v last_o and_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n he_o be_v name_v after_o i_o mean_v where_o saint_n paul_n do_v prove_v by_o many_o argument_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a unto_o he_o but_o it_o appear_v most_o manifest_o that_o peter_n be_v in_o no_o high_a authority_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n sith_o that_o be_v send_v of_o they_o unto_o samaria_n with_o john_n 2._o he_o do_v obey_v yea_o when_o paul_n do_v rebuke_v he_o to_o his_o face_n because_o that_o he_o walk_v not_o upright_o he_o do_v geve_v place_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o manifest_a then_o that_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n never_o acknowledge_v such_o supremacy_n as_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n do_v most_o tyrannous_o usurp_v now_o a_o day_n much_o less_o that_o he_o will_v have_v set_v forth_o himself_o for_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o xxxvij_o chapter_n ¶_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o as_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n add_v nothing_o to_o it_o nor_o take_v aught_o from_o it_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n god_n do_v acknowledge_v none_o other_o head_n but_o only_o our_o saviour_n christ_n content_v itself_o with_o his_o holy_a word_n add_v nothing_o unto_o it_o nor_o take_v aught_o away_o from_o it_o for_o sith_o that_o the_o faithful_a congregation_n be_v inspire_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v inspire_v withal_o 15._o which_o do_v leave_v the_o scripture_n unto_o we_o by_o writing_n do_v but_o as_o a_o witness_n receive_v aucthorize_v and_o allow_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n accord_v to_o the_o saying_n of_o our_o saviour_n where_o he_o say_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o faithful_a will_n ever_o pass_v the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o true_a witness_n bear_v or_o that_o they_o will_v add_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o know_a truth_n which_o they_o bear_v witness_n unto_o or_o take_v any_o thing_n away_o from_o it_o else_o may_v they_o most_o deseruyng_o subject_n be_v number_v among_o those_o that_o do_v bear_v false_a witness_n against_o christ_n again_o sith_o that_o the_o faithful_a congregation_n be_v subject_a to_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v his_o letter_n patent_n and_o the_o sacrament_n his_o seal_n very_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n alter_v the_o scripture_n nor_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o ordinance_n and_o law_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n similitude_n for_o as_o if_o a_o subject_n know_v the_o letter_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o also_o his_o seal_n shall_v because_o that_o he_o know_v they_o well_o and_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v his_o presume_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o counterfeit_n his_o prince_n letter_n or_o seal_v he_o shall_v be_v no_o true_a subject_n but_o a_o felon_n and_o traitor_n even_o so_o if_o the_o church_n because_o that_o she_o know_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o infallible_a word_n of_o her_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v his_o seal_n shall_v presume_v or_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o alter_v god_n word_n i_o mean_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o to_o counterfeit_n the_o scaramente_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o minister_v they_o otherwise_o then_o her_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v institute_v and_o appoint_v in_o his_o word_n she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o most_o traitorous_a harlot_n of_o antichrist_n what_o ought_v we_o then_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o whorish_a church_n of_o the_o malignant_a which_o do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v a_o other_o head_n beside_o christ_n but_o also_o do_v most_o ungodly_a presume_v and_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o to_o pervert_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v the_o sheep_n 10._o because_o they_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n presume_v to_o alter_v and_o change_v it_o or_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o allow_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o to_o set_v it_o forth_o for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o true_a shepherd_n moreover_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a that_o the_o true_a church_n wife_n be_v the_o spouse_n and_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o property_n of_o any_o true_a and_o faithful_a wife_n when_o her_o husband_n testament_n be_v make_v and_o confirm_v or_o allow_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o or_o to_o alter_v and_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o though_o she_o know_v never_o so_o much_o and_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v her_o husband_n testament_n sith_o then_o that_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v even_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a head_n and_o husband_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n without_o all_o doubt_n the_o faithful_a congregation_n will_v never_o presume_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o or_o to_o alter_v and_o change_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v or_o comprehend_v in_o it_o 3_n for_o sith_o that_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n testament_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v once_o allow_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o despise_v it_o or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o everlasting_a testament_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o we_o change_v nothing_o that_o be_v contain_v and_o comprehend_v in_o it_o beside_o all_o this_o say_n it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v able_a to_o beget_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n it_o be_v even_o as_o foolish_a a_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v beget_v a_o new_a by_o the_o word_n 1._o and_o have_v all_o the_o authority_n that_o she_o have_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v able_a to_o aucthorize_v or_o allow_v any_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o god_n word_n for_o god_n word_n or_o that_o she_o be_v able_a to_o make_v law_n decree_n and_o statute_n at_o her_o own_o pleasure_n and_o after_o her_o own_o fantasy_n and_o afterward_o to_o set_v they_o forth_o for_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o church_n can_v make_v or_o fourge_v a_o new_a word_n then_o can_v she_o beget_v herself_o of_o new_a who_o sâ—eth_v not_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a folly_n in_o the_o world_n to_o say_v or_o affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n therefore_o to_o put_v all_o man_n out_o of_o doubt_n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v clear_a and_o bright_a similitude_n not_o because_o that_o man_n do_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o rather_o man_n do_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o can_v judge_v of_o it_o none_o otherwise_o even_o so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o the_o live_n god_n not_o because_o that_o the_o church_n do_v judge_v and_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o rather_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n do_v judge_v and_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o can_v judge_v of_o it_o none_o otherwise_o no_o more_o than_o the_o clear_a and_o bright_a eye_n can_v judge_v of_o the_o light_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o which_o the_o blind_a can_v geve_v no_o
judgement_n even_o as_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o reprobate_a can_v geve_v no_o judgement_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o allow_v it_o whereby_o we_o may_v then_o conclude_v that_o the_o certitude_n verity_n and_o infallibleness_n of_o god_n word_n depend_v do_v not_o depend_v or_o hang_v upon_o the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o do_v altogether_o depend_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o by_o his_o own_o force_n virtue_n and_o strength_n do_v verify_v it_o and_o constrain_v the_o faithful_a to_o allow_v and_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o bright_a and_o clear_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n 10._o do_v compel_v the_o eye_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v clear_a and_o bright_a for_o the_o sheep_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v both_o hear_v and_o understand_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n and_o not_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v prophesy_v and_o teach_v and_o the_o apostle_n also_o have_v be_v verify_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o theâ—_z so_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v not_o withstand_v it_o it_o be_v now_o easy_a to_o see_v that_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n though_o she_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n that_o they_o be_v inspire_v withal_o which_o do_v leave_v unto_o we_o by_o writing_n the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n i_o mean_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o they_o both_o 2._o for_o as_o saint_n chrisostome_n say_v ergò_fw-la svam_fw-la erga_fw-la homines_fw-la amicitiam_fw-la innovare_fw-la volens_fw-la quasâ—_n long_a absentibus_fw-la literas_fw-la mittit_fw-la conciliaturus_fw-la sibi_fw-la universam_fw-la hominum_fw-la naturam_fw-la therefore_o god_n mind_v to_o renew_v his_o favour_n towards_o man_n send_v his_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v his_o letter_n thereby_o to_o reconcile_v to_o himself_o all_o mankind_n â–ª_o ireneus_fw-la say_v apostoli_fw-la tunc_fw-la evangelium_fw-la praeconiaverunt_fw-la postea_fw-la verò_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la 1._o illud_fw-la in_o scripture_n nobis_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futurum_fw-la then_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o afterwards_o by_o god_n will_n they_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o we_o in_o writing_n to_o be_v a_o foundation_n and_o a_o pillar_n unto_o our_o faith_n but_o here_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o papist_n objection_n how_o that_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a to_o waste_v paper_n and_o ink_n be_v in_o so_o fruictlesse_a a_o question_n for_o we_o say_v general_o the_o word_n be_v before_o the_o church_n for_o moses_n write_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o adam_n of_o the_o seed_n to_o come_v so_o say_v saint_n paul_n 1._o god_n speak_v in_o old_a time_n many_o way_n and_o in_o sundry_a sort_n unto_o the_o father_n 2._o and_o saint_n chrisostome_n say_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o beginning_n speak_v unto_o man_n by_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n we_o speak_v not_o so_o precise_o and_o nice_o of_o god_n word_n write_v in_o paper_n for_o so_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n corruptible_fw-fr and_o shall_v consume_v and_o perish_v as_o other_o corruptible_a creature_n do_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o endure_v for_o ever_o 27._o saint_n hierome_n thereto_o agree_v say_v these_o word_n quomodo_fw-la aeternae_fw-la erunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la divinae_fw-la si_fw-la mundus_fw-la certo_fw-la sine_fw-la est_fw-la terminandus_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la quidem_fw-la quod_fw-la librorum_fw-la pelliculae_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsis_fw-la literis_fw-la abolandae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sod_v quià _fw-la subiungit_fw-la dominus_fw-la verba_fw-la mea_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la praeteribunt_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la quod_fw-la illig_a apicibus_fw-la pollicetur_fw-la erit_fw-la aeternum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o english_a thus_o how_o shall_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v everlasting_a see_v the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o parchment_n or_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n with_o the_o letter_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v abolish_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o our_o lord_n add_v my_o word_n shall_v never_o pass_v doubtless_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o same_o letter_n shall_v last_o for_o ever_o ¶_o the_o xxxviij_o chapter_n ¶_o the_o true_a church_n be_v know_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_o endure_v for_o ever_o be_v it_o that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o true_a church_n be_v know_v by_o and_o ever_o have_v be_v therefore_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 57_o exore_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la agnosâ—o_fw-la participem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o know_v the_o church_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o again_o he_o say_v 1._o i_o will_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v show_v not_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n or_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v seek_v the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 16._o which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o best_a know_v his_o own_o body_n the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v we_o the_o church_n without_o doubt_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o church_n be_v plain_o know_v we_o must_v know_v the_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n as_o we_o know_v the_o head_n 49._o saint_n chrisostome_n also_o say_v nullo_n modo_fw-la cognoscitunr_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nisi_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la it_o be_v not_o any_o way_n know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n 3._o s._n augustine_n say_v non_fw-la audiamus_fw-la haec_fw-la dico_fw-la haec_fw-la dicis_fw-la sed_fw-la audiamus_fw-la haec_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la ibi_fw-la quaeramus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ibi_fw-la discutiamus_fw-la causam_fw-la nostram_fw-la let_v we_o not_o hear_v these_o word_n this_o say_v i_o this_o say_v thou_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v these_o word_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n capi_fw-la there_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n there_o let_v we_o discuss_v our_o cause_n i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v show_v by_o man_n judgement_n but_o by_o god_n word_n saint_n ambrose_n also_o do_v say_v these_o word_n 8._o ecclesia_fw-la fulget_fw-la non_fw-la svo_fw-la sed_fw-la christi_fw-la lumine_fw-la the_o church_n shine_v or_o be_v know_v not_o by_o she_o own_o light_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n these_o testimony_n of_o the_o godly_a father_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v flat_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n be_v know_v only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n decree_n nor_o statute_n therefore_o the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o or_o to_o take_v aught_o away_o from_o it_o she_o do_v not_o presume_v to_o forge_v new_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o news_n law_n and_o decree_n for_o god_n holy_a word_n but_o she_o content_v herself_o with_o the_o word_n law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o her_o true_a husband_n and_o head_n jesus_n christ_n 5._o therefore_o that_o whorish_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o most_o presumptuous_o forge_v daily_o new_a law_n and_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n set_v forth_o even_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n the_o fond_a doctrine_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n for_o the_o true_a and_o infallible_a word_n of_o the_o live_n god_o rome_n maintain_v open_o that_o their_o church_n be_v above_o the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o more_o force_n and_o great_a authority_n for_o these_o be_v their_o own_o word_n set_v out_o in_o their_o own_o book_n a_o doctrina_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la robur_fw-la trahit_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n take_v strength_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n again_o lutherum_n in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v i_o mean_v silvester_n prierias_fw-la master_n of_o the_o pope_n palace_n indulgentiae_fw-la authoritatae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la non_fw-la innotuere_fw-la nobis_fw-la sed_fw-la authoritate_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanoâ—umque_fw-la pontificum_fw-la quae_fw-la maior_fw-la est_fw-la pardon_n be_v not_o know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n these_o i_o say_v bold_o can_v in_o nowise_o be_v the_o true_a spouse_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o abominable_a
the_o inner_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n again_o he_o say_v 4._o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o redemption_n but_o that_o thing_n that_o he_o require_v there_o he_o desire_v god_n to_o grant_n it_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n say_v 1._o wherefore_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_o make_v you_o worthy_a of_o your_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o good_a purpose_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n again_o â—_o i_o plant_v and_o apollo_n have_v water_v but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n for_o in_o the_o lord_n we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v 17._o as_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v in_o that_o christ_n do_v say_v unto_o the_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n 9_o arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v home_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v strength_n to_o arise_v except_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v give_v it_o he_o but_o when_o christ_n do_v say_v unto_o he_o arise_v he_o do_v straight_o with_o it_o give_v he_o strength_n to_o arise_v even_o so_o when_o god_n do_v by_o his_o preacher_n speak_v unto_o they_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v already_o and_o do_v bid_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o bed_n of_o sin_n straight_o therewith_o he_o give_v they_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o saint_n augustine_n agree_v herewith_o 89._o say_v jubet_fw-la ergo_fw-la deus_fw-la continentiam_fw-la &_o daâ—continentiam_fw-la jubet_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la that_fw-mi per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la jubet_fw-la per_fw-la literam_fw-la that_fw-mi per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la god_n do_v command_v continency_n and_o he_o do_v give_v continency_n he_o command_v it_o by_o the_o law_n he_o do_v give_v it_o by_o grace_n he_o command_v it_o by_o the_o letter_n he_o do_v give_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v most_o excellent_o in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n 19_o continentiam_fw-la iubes_fw-la da_fw-la quod_fw-la iubes_fw-la &_o iube_fw-la quod_fw-la vis_fw-la thou_o command_v continency_n give_v that_o thou_o command_v and_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v again_o lex_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la gratia_fw-la quaereretur_fw-la gratia_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la lex_fw-la impleretur_fw-la the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o grace_n shall_v be_v seek_v grace_n be_v give_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v again_o quod_fw-la bene_fw-la viâ—imus_fw-la quod_fw-la raecte_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la deo_fw-la debemus_fw-la 10._o nostrum_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la pâ—ccatum_fw-la quod_fw-la habemus_fw-la that_o we_o live_v well_o that_o we_o understand_v a_o right_n we_o have_v it_o of_o god_n of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o only_a sin_n that_o be_v within_o us._n mihi_fw-la again_o saint_n hierome_n say_v non_fw-la dixit_fw-la dedi_fw-la â—is_fw-la liberi_fw-la arbitrij_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la se_fw-la svo_fw-la labour_v saluarent_fw-la sed_fw-la ego_fw-la custodivi_fw-la eos_fw-la ego_fw-la seruavi_fw-la christ_n say_v not_o i_o have_v give_v to_o they_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n that_o they_o by_o their_o own_o labour_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o i_o have_v keep_v they_o i_o have_v reserve_v they_o these_o testimony_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v requre_a of_o we_o the_o same_o he_o must_v work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o manner_n of_o thing_n that_o good_a be_v therefore_o say_v saint_n augustine_n 98._o homo_fw-la sibi_fw-la sufficit_fw-la ad_fw-la peccandum_fw-la ut_fw-la iustificetur_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la sufficit_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la iustificetur_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la est_fw-la iustus_fw-la man_n be_v able_a or_o sufficient_a of_o himself_o to_o sin_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v he_o be_v not_o able_a or_o sufficient_a of_o himself_o except_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o he_o which_o only_o be_v just_a again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v psal_n i_o doneus_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la ad_fw-la vulnerandum_fw-la sed_fw-la nunquam_fw-la idoneus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la sanandum_fw-la se_fw-la quando_fw-la vult_fw-la egrotat_fw-la non_fw-la quando_fw-la vult_fw-la surgit_fw-la man_n be_v apt_a and_o meet_a to_o wound_n himself_o but_o he_o be_v not_o apt_a and_o meet_a to_o heal_v himself_o when_o he_o will_v he_o be_v sick_a not_o when_o he_o will_v he_o do_v rise_v 6._o and_o where_o as_o they_o say_v god_n will_v save_v none_o against_o his_o will_n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n for_o they_o be_v make_v willing_a by_o he_o before_o who_o he_o will_v and_o do_v save_v and_o who_o he_o make_v willing_a they_o do_v he_o also_o help_v aid_n and_o assist_v that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o willing_a to_o do_v wherefore_o christ_n say_v no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n do_v draw_v he_o and_o again_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n 2._o and_o also_o the_o deed_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n lau._n saint_n augustine_n say_v agree_v herewith_o no_o man_n say_v he_o can_v believe_v hope_v or_o love_n unless_o he_o will_v but_o even_o the_o self_n same_o will_n to_o believe_v hope_v and_o love_n come_v not_o but_o from_o god_n again_o 13._o nos_fw-la volumus_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la operatur_fw-la velle_fw-la nos_fw-la operamur_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la operatur_fw-la &_o operari_fw-la pro_fw-la bona_fw-la sva_fw-la voluntate_fw-la hoc_fw-la nobis_fw-la expedit_fw-la &_o credere_fw-la &_o dicere_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la pium_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la ut_fw-la fit_a humilis_fw-la 6._o &_o submissa_fw-la confessio_fw-la &_o detur_fw-la totum_fw-la deo_fw-la tutiores_fw-la vivimus_fw-la si_fw-la totum_fw-la deo_fw-la damus_fw-la non_fw-la aunt_n nos_fw-la illi_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la committimus_fw-la we_o will_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will._n we_o work_n â–ª_o but_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o to_o work_v accord_v to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n this_o be_v behooveful_a for_o we_o both_o to_o believe_v &_o to_o speak_v this_o be_v a_o godly_a this_o be_v a_o true_a doctrine_n that_o our_o confession_n may_v be_v humble_a and_o lowly_a and_o that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o whole_a we_o live_v in_o more_o safety_n if_o we_o give_v all_o unto_o god_n rather_o than_o if_o we_o commit_v ourselves_o partly_o to_o ourselves_o and_o partly_o to_o he_o 9_o saint_n gregory_n say_v ipse_fw-la aspirando_fw-la nos_fw-la prevenit_fw-la ut_fw-la velimus_fw-la qui_fw-la adiwando_fw-la subsequitur_fw-la ne_fw-la inaniter_fw-la velimus_fw-la he_o do_v prevent_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v willing_a and_o with_o his_o healp_a hand_n he_o do_v follow_v we_o least_o we_o shall_v will_v in_o vain_a saint_n barnarde_n say_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la aut_fw-la inchoare_fw-la bonum_fw-la donec_fw-la à _fw-la misericordia_fw-la preveniamur_fw-la 39_o aut_fw-la agere_fw-la bonum_fw-la donec_fw-la adiunemur_fw-la à _fw-la gratia_fw-la aut_fw-la consummare_fw-la in_fw-la bono_fw-mi possumus_fw-la donec_fw-la gloria_fw-la repleamur_fw-la neither_o can_v we_o begin_v say_v he_o any_o good_a until_o we_o be_v prevent_v by_o mercy_n or_o else_o to_o do_v any_o good_a until_o we_o be_v help_v by_o grace_n or_o else_o that_o we_o can_v end_v in_o goodness_n until_o we_o be_v fulfil_v or_o replenish_v by_o glory_n therefore_o do_v saint_n augustine_n call_v it_o gratia_n praeveniens_fw-la prevent_v grace_n thus_o we_o may_v see_v that_o god_n save_v no_o man_n that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v save_v or_o that_o do_v withstand_v and_o resist_v always_o his_o bless_a will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o before_o thae_fw-la he_o save_v any_o man_n he_o make_v that_o same_o man_n by_o his_o grace_n to_o consent_v and_o agree_v unto_o his_o bless_a will_n and_o pleasure_n yea_o he_o do_v reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n unto_o he_o for_o to_o pluck_v he_o up_o wherefore_o say_v fulgentius_n you_o see_v of_o who_o we_o have_v this_o good_a will_n fulgentius_n that_o we_o must_v bring_v unto_o god_n even_o of_o himself_o and_o not_o of_o we_o for_o it_o be_v he_o and_o none_o other_o that_o do_v work_v it_o in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n every_o good_a work_n then_o which_o we_o do_v work_v in_o god_n the_o same_o do_v god_n work_v in_o we_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o he_o through_o he_o and_o in_o he_o both_o our_o good_a work_n and_o our_o good_a will_n then_o be_v both_o of_o he_o hec_fw-la fulgentius_n note_v here_o that_o we_o say_v not_o that_o man_n be_v bereave_v of_o his_o understanding_n caveat_n